religion_n and_o but_o one_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o his_o proposition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a against_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n mark_v by_o the_o way_n what_o this_o adversary_n drive_v at_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o word_n of_o comfort_n viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v now_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a religion_n teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o make_v this_o most_o fallible_a and_o false_a proposition_n good_a he_o back_n be_v it_o by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o as_o false_a and_o fallible_a viz._n it_o be_v at_o least_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fallible_a pray_v you_o on_o what_o leg_n do_v this_o high_a suppose_a probability_n stand_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o stand_v only_o on_o mr._n pool_n weak_a thought_n and_o unwarrant_v word_n more_o you_o have_v not_o for_o never_o do_v any_o ancient_a council_n or_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n high_o probable_a that_o either_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v fallible_a do_v the_o scripture_n favour_n any_o where_o this_o wild_a assertion_n no_o not_o one_o syllable_n be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v text_n enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a some_o i_o shall_v quote_v on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o mr._n pool_n prove_v against_o we_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o nullity_n i_o answer_v just_o nothing_o his_o whole_a strain_n be_v thus_o after_o much_o tamper_n with_o those_o convince_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o spoil_v all_o with_o his_o fallible_a fancy_n he_o go_v negative_o to_o work_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o such_o and_o such_o text_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o genuine_a sense_n by_o his_o gloss_n come_v not_o home_o nor_o prove_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o as_o pervert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n scripture_n but_o his_o own_o scribble_v whimsy_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n for_o many_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o where_o the_o church_n be_v style_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n seem_v plain_a enough_o open_a and_o significant_a for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n now_o come_v mr._n poole_n with_o his_o gloss_n page_n 86._o and_o say_v perhaps_o here_o may_v be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o timothy_n be_v the_o pillar_n not_o the_o church_n again_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v that_o wherein_o timothy_n be_v place_v not_o the_o roman_a 3._o the_o term_n of_o pillar_n note_v the_o solidity_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v note_v the_o church_n duty_n not_o her_o practice_n with_o a_o long_a etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o upon_o these_o wretched_a fallible_a supposition_n mr._n poole_n seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o those_o word_n be_v unconcluding_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o christian_a society_n put_v i_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n must_v i_o suppose_v his_o ellipsis_n or_o that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o be_v timothy_n church_n not_o the_o universal_a that_o the_o term_n pillar_n note_v not_o the_o infallibility_n &_o c_o do_v god_n speak_v thus_o in_o scripture_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o mr._n poole_n vent_v these_o wild_a fancy_n without_o scripture_n or_o any_o unquestioned_a authority_n this_o late_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o can_v he_o think_v by_o such_o farfetcht_a gloss_n either_o to_o rob_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n or_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o his_o guess_n hit_v right_a on_o god_n true_a meaning_n deliver_v in_o this_o text_n if_o he_o reply_v the_o meaning_n may_v be_v as_o he_o guess_v i_o answer_v and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o he_o guess_v who_o be_v here_o to_o judge_v between_o we_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o that_o mr._n pool_n may_v be_v be_v a_o prop_n sure_a enough_o to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o show_v positive_o by_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o some_o cogent_a proof_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n that_o s._n paul_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o gloss_n and_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a some_o one_o of_o these_o desperate_a proposition_n christ_n jesus_n have_v now_o no_o infallible_a religion_n teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o christian_a society_n be_v fallible_a that_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o wave_v such_o proof_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o text_n in_o scripture_n and_o torture_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o after_o the_o misusage_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o text_n prove_v nothing_o be_v only_o to_o sport_v with_o god_n word_n and_o say_v that_o scripture_n make_v no_o scripture_n by_o whole_a heap_n of_o fallible_a gloss_n be_v proofle_n the_o foundation_n be_v good_a but_o the_o superstructure_n be_v naught_o give_v i_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o scripture_n for_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o can_v by_o piddle_v at_o the_o text_n with_o unevidence_v gloss_n both_o so_o pervert_v and_o poison_v the_o word_n that_o at_o last_o they_o speak_v haeresy_n yet_o on_o such_o unproved_a conjecture_n protestant_a religion_n stand_v and_o can_v never_o have_v better_a foot_n while_o god_n unwritten_a word_n be_v reject_v and_o no_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v allow_v of_o that_o learn_v we_o truth_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o end_v have_v those_o two_o gallant_n luther_n and_o calvin_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o darken_a world_n of_o popery_n thus_o alarm_v their_o hearer_n my_o master_n we_o preach_v indeed_o a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o be_v able_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o we_o say_v be_v fallible_a how_o sick_a will_v such_o a_o say_n have_v make_v the_o strong_a stomach_n among_o they_o for_o if_o fallible_a if_o uncertain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n jesus_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a refine_n and_o how_o know_v our_o protestant_n but_o that_o yet_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v startup_n and_o make_v it_o their_o task_n to_o reform_v all_o the_o fallible_a reformer_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n since_o luther_n day_n have_v i_o no_o other_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o protestant_n but_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o about_o they_o be_v in_o their_o reformation_n and_o because_o fallible_a can_v never_o know_v whether_o for_o example_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v yet_o a_o mere_a embryo_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a shape_n a_o new_a lay_v egg_n or_o a_o hatch_a chicken_n whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o only_a novice_n proficient_n or_o master_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o reformation_n i_o say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o this_o alone_a will_v fright_v i_o from_o ever_o be_v protestant_n believe_v it_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o endless_a reformable_a religion_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o settlement_n till_o they_o renounce_v the_o cheat_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o licet_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n altough_n we_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o to_o you_o then_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v full_o to_o say_v believe_v he_o not_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o destructive_a these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a teach_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o admit_v which_o mr._n poole_n grant_v that_o all_o christian_a community_n all_o council_n all_o father_n all_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v only_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o be_v doctrine_n liable_a to_o error_n i_o only_o may_v not_o but_o be_o oblige_v to_o disbelieve_v this_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o or_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n if_o either_o of_o they_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o fallible_a learning_n why_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v false_a but_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v false_a but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o less_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o certain_a preach_v of_o a_o angel_n
of_o these_o place_n now_o cite_v may_v be_v as_o protestant_n understand_v proof_n the_o bare_a say_v of_o sectary_n stand_v for_o no_o proof_n so_o i_o say_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a the_o sense_n may_v be_v as_o catholic_n understand_v who_o must_v therefore_o whilst_o we_o be_v both_o yet_o suppose_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n determine_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o reveal_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o say_v absolute_o for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o a_o particular_a man_n may_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v speak_v but_o what_o he_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la speak_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_a because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o try_v man_n wit_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o tell_v he_o lord_n such_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o word_n reveal_v faith_n rely_v not_o on_o what_o private_a man_n think_v god_n have_v reveal_v though_o i_o can_v say_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v our_o faith_n rely_v on_o what_o we_o only_o think_v he_o may_v have_v speak_v but_o on_o what_o he_o have_v actual_o reveal_v and_o we_o have_v mean_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n to_o know_v this_o absolute_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v full_o solve_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v please_v to_o reflect_v first_o that_o arian_n protestant_n gloss_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n word_n as_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n when_o mere_a fallible_a man_n peremptory_o put_v upon_o scripture_n a_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o high_o concern_v salvation_n they_o plain_o injure_v god_n sacred_a word_n protestant_n be_v these_o fallible_a man_n and_o do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o injure_v god_n word_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arian_n who_o because_o they_o peremptory_o give_v a_o sense_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o real_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o high_a importance_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o err_v guess_v only_o they_o wrong_v both_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o proof_n the_o proof_n protestant_n absolute_o say_v the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v include_v not_o yea_o positive_o exclude_v a_o perpetual_a infallibility_n allow_v the_o church_n this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o end_n be_v all_o controversy_n they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o and_o therefore_o injure_v scripture_n in_o say_v god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v be_v speak_v 6._o reflect_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o sectary_n tell_v we_o upon_o their_o own_o fallible_a parole_n that_o our_o place_n of_o difficulty_n sectary_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o difficulty_n scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o they_o please_v or_o come_v not_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o admit_v thus_o much_o gratis_o they_o yet_o convince_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o god_n know_v only_o to_o say_v it_o our_o allege_a scripture_n for_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n prove_v contrary_n to_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o say_v they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n not_o a_o church_n infallible_a and_o a_o quite_o other_o positive_o to_o teach_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o most_o they_o can_v infer_v out_o of_o thiâ—_n negative_a such_o place_n prove_v not_o be_v all_o grant_v they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o slip_n to_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o infringe_v so_o much_o force_n of_o our_o proof_n alas_o this_o only_o be_v to_o pull_v as_o it_o doctrine_n their_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o not_o to_o build_v up_o the_o machine_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o house_n down_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o positive_o give_v in_o as_o good_a text_n to_o the_o contrary_a sense_n or_o build_v up_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n fallibility_n to_o pull_v down_o one_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v more_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n then_o one_o much_o les_fw-fr be_v it_o to_o build_v up_o a_o opposite_a doctrine_n the_o machine_n these_o sectary_n will_v fain_o build_v lie_v in_o this_o one_o positive_a assertion_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a this_o say_v i_o fancy_n only_a erect_n for_o it_o stand_v unprope_v they_o fancy_n do_v all_o with_o they_o that_o be_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v positive_o prove_v and_o hence_o 7._o reflect_v 3._o if_o protestant_n who_o rely_v total_o on_o scripture_n proof_n positive_o assert_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a they_o be_v oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la observe_v my_o reason_n when_o luther_n and_o sectary_n come_v among_o we_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o whole_a ancient_a church_n against_o they_o own_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n direct_v spirit_n for_o which_o we_o now_o argue_v the_o church_n plead_v thus_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n i_o long_o since_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o upon_o scripture_n proof_n do_v believe_v well_o now_o enter_v these_o sectary_n please_v they_o first_o reject_v church_n authority_n and_o then_o make_v scripture_n speak_v as_o fancy_n please_v and_o first_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n next_o they_o fall_v aboard_o with_o our_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v good_a at_o guess_v they_o tell_v we_o very_o these_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n infallible_a because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o this_o we_o have_v answer_v their_o seem_n be_v no_o proof_n withal_o that_o catholic_n as_o many_o and_o learned_a as_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o hitherto_o therefore_o their_o cause_n be_v nothing_o advance_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v that_o whilst_o they_o positive_o establish_v a_o new_a coin_a doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a christian_a church_n fallible_a contrary_a to_o what_o antiquity_n ever_o own_v i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o bring_v some_o positive_a proof_n and_o make_v good_a their_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n 8._o and_o here_o we_o may_v have_v plain_a deal_n if_o sectary_n church_n protestant_n have_n no_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o a_o infallible_a church_n please_v turn_v then_o to_o your_o bible_n gentleman_n and_o show_v i_o any_o text_n like_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o ever_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n god_n have_v place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n such_o expression_n we_o read_v in_o our_o bible_n for_o the_o contrary_a verity_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o in_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o opposite_a asserted_a doctrine_n i_o say_v any_o like_o they_o for_o i_o press_v not_o to_o have_v from_o you_o the_o same_o formal_a word_n but_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o plain_a significant_a text_n and_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o scripture_n or_o if_o scripture_n please_v you_o not_o we_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o council_n and_o father_n which_o so_o much_o as_o meanly_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n fallible_a such_o a_o scripture_n i_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o you_o can_v produce_v ergo_fw-la you_o only_o vent_v your_o fancy_n you_o talk_v and_o prove_v not_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o can_v show_v be_v ever_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o trifle_v it_o out_o and_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o our_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sectary_n what_o we_o desire_v of_o sectary_n we_o inquire_v not_o here_o after_o your_o proofle_n assertion_n they_o be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o nor_o ask_v what_o
because_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o we_o there_o it_o no_o authority_n allegeable_a contrary_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o it_o can_v be_v no_o competition_n unless_o they_o render_v our_o church_n testimony_n of_o no_o force_n by_o substitute_v a_o great_a in_o its_o place_n for_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v impossible_a alas_o they_o want_v principle_n to_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o therefore_o must_v reduce_v all_o they_o talk_v against_o we_o to_o fancy_n only_o 12._o what_o i_o will_v say_v here_o may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v thus._n if_o sectary_n have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o fundamental_o we_o have_v it_o also_o and_o take_v along_o with_o it_o those_o father_n they_o admit_v of_o if_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n against_o judgement_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n other_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n they_o rely_v on_o their_o private_a judgement_n when_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n our_o judgement_n that_o be_v opposite_a be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o good_a as_o they_o if_o they_o plead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n work_v in_o they_o we_o may_v set_v our_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o ask_v whether_n better_a thus_o far_o we_o stand_v most_o evident_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o they_o now_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o one_o plain_a testimony_n of_o any_o council_n or_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o fancy_n protestant_n have_v nothing_o for_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o fancy_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n own_v by_o catholic_n be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n debate_v between_o we_o and_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o innumerable_a father_n we_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n that_o approve_v our_o sense_n they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o father_n for_o they_o let_v therefore_o the_o world_n judge_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o convince_a our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o any_o know_v or_o receive_v principle_n unless_o their_o fancy_n enter_v in_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o proof_n which_o we_o utter_o reject_v you_o will_v say_v if_o in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n we_o make_v so_o much_o of_o church_n esteem_v why_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v authority_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o we_o for_o the_o church_n will_v ever_o stand_v for_o its_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v and_o if_o we_o value_v not_o of_o it_o so_o high_o but_o admit_v of_o our_o sectary_n gloss_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a when_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o a_o strong_a principle_n than_o our_o church_n authority_n be_v that_o deny_v the_o error_n the_o church_n therefore_o fortify_v with_o most_o solid_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n council_n father_n and_o tradition_n most_o just_o stand_v for_o itâ—s_n own_o interpretation_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v impertinency_n whatever_o sectary_n can_v allege_v against_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o a_o impertinency_n though_o cavil_n may_v be_v raise_v there_o be_v no_o rational_a dispute_v against_o it_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o already_o because_o what_o ever_o sectary_n can_v lay_v hold_v on_o like_o a_o principle_n or_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_n interpretation_n false_o will_v appear_v more_o than_o feeble_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o long_a stand_a authority_n of_o this_o one_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 13._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o protestant_n strange_a unsettle_a religion_n and_o vndeniable_a apostasy_n both_o from_o church_n and_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n how_o they_o recede_v from_o reason_n also_o in_o pass_v be_v please_v to_o take_v these_o few_o consideration_n along_o with_o you_o 14._o a_o religion_n destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o ancient_a religion_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o protestant_a religion_n church_n to_o side_n and_o symbolize_v with_o as_o protestant_n most_o evident_o be_v their_o recours_fw-fr to_o the_o three_o of_o four_o first_o age_n be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la and_o no_o less_o and_o vnproved_a than_o a_o suppose_a whimsy_n a_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a man_n of_o this_o profession_n have_v not_o and_o because_o they_o ever_o glory_v in_o scripture-proof_n i_o be_o force_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o text_n for_o protestancy_n without_o their_o fallible_a gloss_n if_o i_o wrong_v their_o cause_n let_v they_o speak_v out_o and_o shame_v i_o i_o will_v suffer_v the_o affront_n yet_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o remember_v i_o call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n a_o religion_n which_o never_o yet_o have_v one_o general_n council_n to_o confirm_v it_o no_o universal_a tradition_n to_o warrant_n it_o not_o one_o professor_n before_o luther_n to_o own_o it_o a_o religion_n which_o hold_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v fall_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o the_o prelate_n mislead_v by_o error_n who_o teach_v christian_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n a_o religion_n who_o professor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v other_o before_o they_o find_v their_o own_o pretend_a reformation_n arrive_v to_o any_o shadow_n of_o perfection_n who_o espy_v error_n in_o a_o church_n never_o discover_v erroneous_a by_o thousand_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a than_o they._n a_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o very_a look_n of_o haeresy_n turn_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v which_o oppose_v all_o man_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v settle_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o bare_a vnproved_a word_n of_o those_o vncommission_v man_n that_o teach_v it_o which_o change_v every_o year_n and_o have_v no_o seem_a principle_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o constancy_n not_o one_o motive_n to_o make_v it_o rational_o credible_a such_o a_o religion_n i_o say_v dishonour_v god_n injure_v jesus_n christ_n seduce_v poor_a soul_n and_o as_o unworthy_o as_o weak_o stand_v out_o against_o that_o ancient_n roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n blameless_a unless_o faulty_a in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v protestant_n their_o progenitor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n if_o i_o here_o overlash_n in_o assert_v too_o much_o let_v our_o adversary_n come_v close_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o vouchsafe_v fair_o and_o rational_o to_o make_v my_o error_n know_v the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a procede_v of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_n handle_v point_n of_o controversy_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v what_o i_o shall_v note_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v our_o sectary_n either_o skulk_a in_o generality_n or_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o word_v it_o by_o scripture_n misinterpret_v or_o final_o make_v controversy_n endless_a without_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o the_o first_o chapter_n protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a whilst_o they_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a neither_o know_v nor_o designable_a by_o any_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v luther_n sectary_n be_v require_v to_o point_n at_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n so_o three_o day_n before_o luther_n desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n my_o humble_a suit_n be_v that_o our_o new_a man_n will_v plea_n by_o a_o plain_a designation_n i_o ask_v not_o for_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o point_v i_o out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o then_o be_v or_o now_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n protestant_n as_o i_o here_o suppose_v be_v not_o then_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a arian_n pelagian_o abyssins_n grecian_n and_o perhaps_o some_o remainder_n of_o donatist_n with_o other_o heretic_n whether_o more_o or_o few_o true_a know_a heretic_n constitute_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v then_o true_a it_o import's_n not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o christian_n then_o live_v unanimous_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n my_o demand_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o believe_v article_n be_v then_o true_a or_o falso_n if_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a catholic_n church_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o say_v that_o christian_n believe_v a_o church_n which_o then_o real_o be_v not_o in_o be_v if_o true_a the_o then_o holy_a catholic_n
these_o late_a definition_n be_v prove_v authentic_a can_v you_o imagine_v what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o will_v what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v a_o authentic_a attestation_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o ancient_a apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o church_n tell_v we_o they_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o will_v they_o have_v a_o register_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n declaration_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n yes_o sure_a this_o they_o seek_v for_o if_o their_o demand_n of_o have_v the_o apostle_n declaration_n show_v they_o carry_v sense_n with_o it_o for_o example_n we_o must_v show_v they_o by_o some_o write_a record_n more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o â—ndoubted_a receive_a tradition_n i_o have_v answer_v suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n confute_v they_o be_v clear_o confute_v church_n and_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o for_o i_o hope_v sectary_n will_v not_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v they_o writing_n receive_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n shall_v produce_v a_o record_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n our_o adversary_n may_v more_o just_o except_v against_o that_o as_o a_o old_a unproved_a legend_n than_o they_o be_v now_o able_a rational_o to_o except_v against_o the_o church_n definition_n because_o such_o a_o imagine_a record_n must_v either_o be_v approve_v by_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o gain_v it_o credit_v or_o by_o a_o great_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n but_o sectary_n reject_v this_o authority_n when_o the_o churck_n define_v therefore_o they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o reject_v that_o suppose_v write_v instrument_n though_o it_o tell_v they_o exact_o what_o she_o now_o define_v be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o much_o therefore_o it_o the_o church_n can_v do_v as_o much_o without_o the_o imagine_a handwriting_n as_o with_o it_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o imagine_v write_v it_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o legitimate_a as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o write_n it_o be_v own_o authority_n be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o it_o define_v without_o the_o write_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o unreasonable_o these_o man_n require_v a_o codicil_n contain_v the_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o ought_v forsooth_o to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o show_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n fairhful_o propose_v or_o define_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 9_o now_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o to_o require_v such_o a_o manuscript_n from_o we_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v press_v they_o to_o produce_v one_o for_o their_o late_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o urge_v the_o church_n to_o prove_v she_o define_v doctrine_n by_o undoubted_a tradition_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n do_v so_o whilst_o they_o god_n know_v allege_v nothing_o like_o tradition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o new_a article_n tradition_n a_o fallacy_n of_o sectary_n about_o tradition_n and_o here_o because_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n i_o will_v discover_v in_o a_o word_n the_o fallacy_n of_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o tradition_n i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n now_o to_o handle_v that_o question_n large_o thus_o it_o be_v sectary_n ever_o suppose_v when_o the_o church_n define_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n it_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v they_o the_o very_a doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n antecedent_o to_o the_o definition_n own_v and_o write_v down_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o learned_a father_n whence_o it_o be_v they_o argue_v argue_v how_o sectary_n argue_v no_o man_n hear_v of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o he_o only_a hint_n at_o it_o slight_o nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o doctrine_n be_v novelty_n late_o introduce_v i_o answer_v be_v all_o this_o true_a the_o argument_n be_v a_o unconcluding_a negative_a and_o run_v negative_n by_o unclude_v negative_n limp_a thus_o antiquity_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o express_v every_o define_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_o explicit_fw-la term_n as_o the_o church_n use_v therefore_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o real_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n observe_v well_o from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o expression_n suitable_a to_o sectary_n fancy_n they_o infer_v another_o the_o father_n express_v thing_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o the_o doctrine_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o antiquity_n alas_o the_o father_n have_v their_o expression_n one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n another_o often_o more_o significant_a yet_o both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o verity_n though_o different_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n call_v by_o the_o father_n a_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o you_o here_o se_fw-mi otherwise_o i_o say_v yet_o farther_o have_v the_o father_n not_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o a_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v yet_o pure_o negative_a and_o worth_a nothing_o improbable_a sectary_n discourse_v high_o improbable_a but_o be_v here_o all_o no._n their_o discourse_n upon_o another_o account_n be_v high_o improbable_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o imagine_v that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n have_v in_o express_a term_n own_v and_o register_v in_o their_o write_n the_o lateran_n council_n definition_n concern_v transubstantiation_n as_o receive_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n just_a as_o that_o council_n define_v it_o will_v sectary_n than_o have_v own_v it_o as_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n upon_o those_o security_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n give_v security_n father_n testimony_n if_o they_o say_v yes_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v for_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o a_o most_o ample_a learned_a council_n be_v in_o true_a prudence_n a_o firm_a principle_n and_o a_o better_a proof_n to_o rely_v on_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o know_v and_o receive_v orthodox_n doctrine_n ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n then_o the_o very_o best_a assurance_n that_o one_o or_o more_o father_n can_v give_v we_o of_o it_o for_o who_o see_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o weighty_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o those_o council_n define_v to_o be_v receive_v truth_n be_v so_o indeed_o then_o if_o twenty_o other_o father_n have_v antecedent_o write_v they_o in_o their_o father_n council_n represent_v a_o whole_a church_n know_v more_o than_o particular_a father_n learned_a volume_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o general_a council_n represent_v a_o whole_a church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o can_v but_o know_v more_o exact_o what_o tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o private_a man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v who_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v no_o obligation_n to_o register_n entire_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o every_o particular_a thus_o much_o be_v say_v if_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n define_v upon_o tradition_n only_o foâ—_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o beside_o tradition_n it_o rely_v on_o scripture_n also_o and_o hitherto_o never_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o most_o worthy_a father_n that_o undubitable_o teach_v as_o it_o define_v though_o not_o always_o perhaps_o in_o such_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n they_o if_o sectary_n reject_v both_o church_n and_o father_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o 10._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o sectary_n will_v neither_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n susipose_v it_o be_v express_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n as_o most_o evident_o it_o be_v in_o twenty_o controversy_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n already_o declare_v in_o eighteen_o general_a council_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o principle_n and_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o unsteedy_a fancy_n or_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o pity_v their_o deplorable_a condition_n against_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o dispute_v against_o
doctrine_n disc_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 7._o 8._o 14._o 8._o though_o contrary_a to_o both_o truth_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o prove_v not_o our_o catholic_n certainty_n they_o improbable_o find_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o falso_n suppose_v negative_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v improbable_o to_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n with_o certainty_n verity_n yet_o no_o absolute_a denial_n of_o these_o verity_n follow_n from_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o but_o protestant_n upon_o this_o fall_v suppose_v negative_a we_o prove_v not_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o infallible_a revelation_n for_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a improbability_n disc_n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 2._o 3._o 15._o 9_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n whilst_o they_o teach_v their_o novelty_n or_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o as_o faithful_a oracle_n or_o instrument_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o teach_v or_o interpret_v profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v therefore_o be_v not_o assist_v instrument_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n who_o teach_v by_o none_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n interpret_n by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v it_o infallible_o disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 8._o 16._o 10._o to_o say_v that_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o true_a in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n be_v more_o than_o improbable_a protestant_n who_o fals._n they_o make_v improbable_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n fals._n can_v name_v no_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a which_o they_o hold_v erroneous_a must_v both_o vow_n and_o vote_n the_o creed_n fall_v for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n disc_n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o improbable_a to_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o heretic_n be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n be_v improbable_a a_o religion_n essential_o hypocritical_a improbable_a 17._o 11._o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o that_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n be_v enough_o for_o save_v faith_n protestant_n affirm_v both_o disc_n 3._o c._n 2._o 18._o 12._o a_o church_n essential_o hypocritical_a that_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o hold_v probable_a doctrine_n protestant_n own_v such_o a_o church_n disc_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 10._o 19_o 13._o a_o church_n or_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v yet_o sectary_n so_o be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o another_o improbability_n of_o sectary_n pretend'_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o it_o by_o force_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v most_o improbable_a doctrine_n protestancy_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 11._o 20._o 14._o protestant_n that_o pretend_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o scornful_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v improbable_o disc_n 3._o c._n 7._o n._n 9_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o a_o few_o doctrinal_a improbability_n teach_v by_o protestant_n the_o treatise_n afford'_v you_o more_o touch_v the_o liberty_n the_o vnconstancy_n the_o endless_a dissension_n of_o sectary_n with_o other_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n these_o i_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 21._o say_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o sectary_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n reason_n sectary_n proof_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v improbable_a the_o reason_n be_v improbable_a the_o assertion_n be_v consequential_a and_o stand_v firm_a upon_o what_o be_v say_v already_o for_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v improbable_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n can_v be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o any_o rational_a argument_n unless_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n be_v demonstrate_v improbable_a therefore_o no_o rational_a proof_n can_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o weak_o probable_a to_o confirm_v this_o do_v no_o more_o but_o demand_v of_o any_o sectary_n the_o question_n have_v be_v often_o propose_v upon_o what_o rational_a proof_n other_o a_o protestant_n can_v say_v upon_o a_o rational_a principle_n why_o he_o judge_v his_o religion_n true_a or_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o or_o receive_v principle_n antecedent_n to_o his_o faith_n he_o believe_v protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o say_v christian_a religion_n take_v in_o what_o general_n way_n you_o will_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a religion_n now_o profess_v he_o can_v pretend_v that_o this_o novelty_n be_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o true_n or_o credible_a for_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o less_o that_o he_o believe_v without_o reason_n or_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v also_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n and_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o believe_v and_o ground_n his_o answer_n upon_o a_o rational_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o satisfy_v this_o one_o demand_v as_o to_o remove_v the_o pyraenean_a mountain_n from_o the_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v reason_n it_o be_v high_o against_o reason_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n without_o prudent_a motive_n protestancy_n have_v no_o prudent_a motive_n if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o store_n they_o can_v be_v lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n high_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n whether_o new_a or_o old_a without_o rational_a proof_n ground_v on_o sure_a motive_n which_o plead_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n behalf_n and_o make_v religion_n evident_o credible_a before_o we_o yield_v assent_v to_o it_o but_o protestant_n have_v no_o rational_a motive_n antecedent_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o protestancy_n which_o hold_v a_o strict_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o their_o religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v without_o proof_n vnevidence_v if_o they_o can_v gainsay_v my_o assertion_n let_v they_o speak_v and_o bring_v their_o motive_n to_o light_n we_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v plain_o to_o this_o one_o plain_a demand_n 22._o after_o a_o general_n view_v take_v of_o protestancy_n we_o may_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o inquire_v in_o the_o next_o place_n why_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o this_o novelty_n for_o example_n two_o sacrament_n only_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o church_n infallible_a why_o they_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o yea_o and_o a_o paradox_n protestant_n astrange_v paradon_n of_o protestant_n beyond_o expression_n that_o christ_n abandon_v the_o very_a church_n he_o found_v in_o the_o great_a need_n and_o danger_n that_o can_v concern_v a_o church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o heresy_n here_o we_o may_v just_o stand_v astonish_v and_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ouâ—_n careful_a lord_n jesus_n like_o one_o drowsy_a or_o forgetful_a of_o his_o charge_n withdraw_v his_o providence_n from_o that_o church_n he_o found_v what_o have_v he_o be_v asleep_o so_o long_o it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o enter_v a_o little_a boat_n matt._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v he_o seem_v regardless_o of_o his_o disciple_n fear_n and_o sleep_v a_o while_n but_o to_o say_v he_o have_v now_o sleep_v on_o for_o a_o thousand_o perish_v christ_n found_v the_o roman_a catholich_n church_n yet_o protestant_n say_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v year_n and_o like_o one_o reckless_a suffer_v that_o ark_n he_o build_v not_o only_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o tempest_n but_o to_o be_v overturn_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n and_o fall_v doctrine_n be_v a_o novelty_n fit_a for_o protestant_n to_o broach_n then_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o ask_v therefore_o what_o scripture_n what_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o council_n have_v they_o for_o this_o long_o suppose_a negligence_n of_o our_o vigilant_a lord_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v allege_v just_a so_o much_o proof_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o other_o novelty_n which_o be_v pure_o nothing_o protestancy_n therefore_o whether_o we_o consider_v unprove_v protestancy_n every_o way_n unprove_v it_o in_o a_o general_n way_n or_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a tenant_n thereof_o be_v mere_o fancy_n a_o vnproved_a and_o
to_o we_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n in_o this_o sectary_n always_o fail_v the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n interpret_n scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n here_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o sectary_n we_o catholic_n prove_v not_o what_o we_o assert_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n faith_n can_v rely_v on_o such_o negative_n of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o speak_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v no_o instrument_n assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o god_n word_n no_o sectary_n can_v judge_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o sectary_n the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n of_o controversy_n protestant's_n who_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n large_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o can_v design_v it_o proceed_v unreasonable_o and_o must_v falsify_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o but_o roman_a catholic_n and_o know_v heretic_n neither_o those_o catholic_n alone_o as_o protestant_n say_v nor_o the_o know_a heretic_n nor_o both_o together_o constitute_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n no_o abstract_a doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o doctrine_n show_v improbable_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o particular_n be_v prove_v necessary_a if_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n be_v right_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n come_v to_o a_o slight_a work_n about_o non_fw-la essential_o which_o may_v have_v make_v thing_n worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o make_v faith_n less_o or_o more_o value_v of_o but_o the_o submission_n we_o yield_v to_o god_n veracity_n which_o be_v one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o what_o ever_o he_o reveal_n though_o a_o distinction_n be_v grant_v between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o yet_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o sever_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o know_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n own_v at_o least_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o creed_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o world_n end_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o fundamental_o sectary_n ought_v to_o design_n it_o and_o say_v to_o who_o that_o spirit_n be_v grant_v in_o what_o subject_n it_o reside_v etc._n etc._n a_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o deny_v christ_n true_a church_n that_o he_o can_v say_v where_o it_o be_v and_o endeavor_n to_o reform_v other_o before_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o his_o own_o half_a well_o make_v reformation_n can_v probable_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v a_o prudent_a catholic_n from_o his_o religion_n some_o proposition_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v not_o precise_o how_o much_o doctrine_n constitute_v that_o be_v he_o can_v name_v any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o the_o article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o negative_a article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o inferior_a truth_n hold_v only_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v essential_o hypocritical_a which_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o though_o protestant_n be_v very_a papist_n in_o hart_n yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o these_o negative_a article_n they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o bless_a child_n of_o this_o new_a negative_a church_n if_o their_o exterior_a be_v fair_o protestantlike_a he_o make_v his_o church_n no_o more_o a_o english_a church_n then_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n and_o of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n he_o say_v the_o english_a church_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_o untrue_a for_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o heretical_a society_n no_o consent_n â—f_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o sectary_n say_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a truth_n if_o the_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o second_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v be_v declare_v though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o believe_v the_o father_n call_v the_o church_n a_o rich_a treasury_n wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v explicate_v there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apostle_n separate_v themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n sectary_n who_o seem_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a father_n most_o inconsequent_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a general_n council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n if_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v think_v fallible_a because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n much_o more_o be_v our_o sectary_n novelty_n and_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o fallible_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a suppose_v false_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a as_o this_o very_a fallible_a proposition_n be_v that_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_a no_o man_n that_o hold_v his_o religion_n fallible_a can_v probable_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o other_o though_o the_o contrary_a religion_n profess_v by_o this_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v he_o for_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o a_o fallible_a religion_n all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o catholic_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a cause_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestant_n schism_n lay_v forth_o from_o the_o viii_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n to_o the_o xv._o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o ever_o be_v decry_v rebellion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o violation_n of_o a_o country_n right_o the_o formal_a schism_n of_o sectary_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o causal_n charge_v on_o catholic_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unproved_a calumny_n proof_n bring_v to_o receive_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n whilst_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o formal_a schism_n the_o suppose_a error_n charge_v on_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o sectary_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n we_o licence_n sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n against_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o imaginable_a sound_a principle_n scripture_n father_n tradition_n or_o what_o they_o plea_n and_o only_o exclude_v
nothing_o probable_a for_o a_o objection_n as_o soon_o solve_v as_o see_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sound_a principle_n we_o say_v therefore_o if_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o a_o other_o here_o on_o earth_n lessen_v not_o christ_n honour_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o lessen_v it_o by_o our_o recours_fw-fr have_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o no_o less_o a_o doctor_n then_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la paris_n print_n 1609._o pag._n 590._o solve_v the_o difficulty_n at_o those_o word_n dicis_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o vigilantius_n say_v in_o thy_o book_n that_o whilst_o we_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o one_o another_o but_o after_o death_n no_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o any_o here_o be_v the_o objection_n mark_v s._n hieroms_n answer_n si_fw-mi apostoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la possunt_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la debent_fw-la esse_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la post_fw-la corona_n victorias_fw-la &_o triumphos_fw-la if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o live_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o much_o more_o can_v they_o do_v that_o charity_n after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n he_o go_v on_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o one_o moses_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o and_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n live_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act._n 7._o et_fw-la postquam_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperint_fw-la minus_fw-la valebunt_fw-la and_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v less_o now_o when_o they_o be_v glorious_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n meliorque_fw-la erit_fw-la vigilantius_fw-la cams_fw-la vivens_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la lo_o mortuus_fw-la and_o can_v thou_o vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_o than_o that_o dead_a lion_n he_o allude_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o pray_v for_o other_o whilst_o he_o live_v tu_fw-la vigilans_fw-la dormis_fw-la &_o dormiens_fw-la scribis_fw-la i_o tell_v thou_o vigilantius_n wake_v thou_o sleep_v and_o sleep_v writ_n these_o thing_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n thus_o s._n hierom._n and_o not_o only_a s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 8._o to_o omit_v innumerable_a other_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n also_o s._n greg_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o s._n theodore_n martyr_n paris_n print_n 1615._o page_n 1011._o and_o 1017._o confirm_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v s._n gregory_n address_v himself_o by_o a_o earnest_a petition_n to_o s._n theodore_n when_o the_o scythian_n threaten_v a_o war_n to_o the_o country_n make_v intercession_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o common_a king_n and_o lord_n as_o you_o be_v a_o soldier_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o as_o a_o martyr_n speak_v free_o for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n here_o a_o few_o line_n after_o and_o if_o more_o prayer_n be_v needful_a assemble_v together_o the_o whole_a choir_n of_o your_o brethren_n martyr_n and_o joint_o intercede_v for_o we_o put_v s._n peter_n in_o mind_n move_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n john_n that_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o church_n where_o once_o they_o wear_v chain_n pass_v danger_n and_o final_o dye_v say_v now_o what_o lessen_v be_v here_o of_o christ_n honour_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o ancient_a saint_n and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n or_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v return_v to_o these_o three_o authority_n the_o other_o difficulty_n be_v as_o forceles_a for_o if_o scctary_n can_v explicate_v how_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sanctify_a create_a soul_n all_o difficulty_n cease_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o they_o hear_v be_v opinion_n se_fw-la bell._n cap._n 20._o n._n argumentum_fw-la tertium_fw-la but_o that_o they_o hear_v be_v certain_a doctrine_n 7._o now_o if_o sectary_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v so_o explicate_v these_o father_n as_o to_o make_v their_o word_n insignificant_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v first_o learn_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n now_o cite_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o be_o to_o assure_v they_o further_o that_o their_o explication_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n quote_v by_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v principle_n that_o they_o merit_v not_o the_o name_n of_o mean_a probability_n which_o truth_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v discourse_n 4._o c._n 4._o n._n 8._o 9_o where_o i_o prove_v that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o sectary_n can_v be_v allow_v of_o unless_o it_o rely_v on_o a_o extrinsic_a ground_n much_o sure_a than_o his_o gloss_n be_v that_o interpret_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v plain_a scripture_n the_o undoubted_a consent_n of_o father_n universal_a tradition_n or_o such_o like_a convince_a principle_n hence_o i_o say_v when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_v a_o dubious_a or_o difficil_n passage_n he_o never_o make_v his_o gloss_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o suppose_v that_o prove_v by_o strong_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n all_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o sectary_n who_o make_v his_o gloss_n to_o do_v all_o to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n without_o the_o support_n of_o any_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o controversy_n now_o debate_v between_o we_o as_o you_o will_v see_v hereafter_o 8._o from_o this_o want_n of_o clear_a principle_n all_o the_o too_o manifest_a and_o most_o discernible_a faint_a proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o matter_n now_o controvert_v show_v itself_o so_o open_o that_o one_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o protestancy_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o sectary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o may_v pass_v they_o need_v not_o hereafter_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o protestancy_n than_o arianism_n or_o for_o any_o other_o condemn_a heresy_n for_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v there_o any_o will_v make_v both_o sect_n equal_o credible_a hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o you_o have_v they_o ever_o cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v fault_n yea_o and_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o you_o see_v arian_n do_v so_o but_o still_o you_o find_v they_o want_v in_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o most_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o novelty_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a church_n doctrine_n herein_o they_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o fish_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o when_o they_o explicate_v a_o council_n or_o father_n allege_v against_o they_o they_o be_v tedious_o long_a about_o little_a that_o be_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o hit_v right_o be_v ever_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o nothing_o like_o a_o receive_a principle_n from_o hence_o it_o also_o be_v that_o when_o they_o make_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v inâ—oâ—ations_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v the_o very_a last_o ground_n they_o standon_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o negative_a argument_n weak_a conjecture_n blind_a guess_n fancy_n and_o mere_a uncertainty_n it_o be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o when_o we_o produce_v undeniable_a history_n for_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o our_o church_n a_o odd_a answer_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o as_o if_o forsooth_o their_o parole_n or_o mere_a unbelief_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o make_v null_a all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n by_o most_o approve_a author_n from_o want_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o they_o ever_o place_v against_o our_o clear_a authority_n no_o more_o but_o mere_a uncertain_a testimony_n and_o pick_v out_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o they_o can_v pilfer_v for_o their_o advantage_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n and_o sound_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o long_a stand_a church_n 〈◊〉_d by_o undeniable_a proof_n take_v from_o scripture_n council_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n whereof_o more_o present_o from_o hence_o it_o also_o
of_o priesthood_n give_v i_o warrant_v for_o either_o show_v your_o letter_n missive_n for_o if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v as_o prudent_o believe_v arius_n old_a haeresy_n as_o your_o new_a learning_n true_o sr_n reply_n mr._n poole_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o hope_v senr_v we_o i_o can_v say_v more_o 3._o here_o the_o philosopher_n busy_v his_o thought_n and_o question_n be_v reason_n whether_o he_o may_v in_o prudence_n ground_n reflection_n the_o philosopher_n reflection_n his_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o a_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o unevidence_v book_n which_o above_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n whether_o he_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o these_o late_a man_n who_o without_o mission_n begin_v their_o preach_a only_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v no_o unity_n want_v miracle_n have_v make_v no_o conversion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v he_o what_o the_o book_n say_v in_o those_o difficil_n place_n that_o puzzle_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o acquiesce_v without_o further_a proof_n draw_v from_o reason_n tell_v i_o therefore_o good_a mr._n poole_n see_v scripture_n as_o you_o say_v contain_v strange_a mystery_n above_o my_o reach_n and_o no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o stand_v in_o reason_n rather_o affright_v then_o invite_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o can_v you_o give_v i_o assurance_n by_o good_a motive_n or_o argument_n papist_n protestant_n can_v prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o from_o papist_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n of_o ignorance_n or_o illusion_n answ_n i_o can_v first_o the_o papist_n once_o own_v this_o book_n as_o god_n own_o hand_n write_v phil._n o_o never_o mention_v these_o man_n they_o be_v now_o as_o we_o suppose_v forget_v sure_o you_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n your_o book_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n without_o aid_n or_o argument_n borrow_v from_o papist_n i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o say_v mr._n poole_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divine_a and_o god_n sacred_a word_n i_o be_o yet_o a_o infidel_n answer_v the_o philosopher_n spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n much_o les_fw-fr of_o you_o my_o search_n be_v only_o after_o prudent_a motive_n to_o which_o reason_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a which_o sr._n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v and_o not_o wink_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o i_o by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n which_o in_o real_a truth_n warrant_n be_v as_o well_o a_o jew_n to_o make_v good_a his_o talmud_n or_o a_o turk_n his_o alcoran_n as_o you_o your_o bible_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o say_v mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n style_n nor_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n of_o scripture_n independent_a of_o popish_a tradition_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n all_o bear_n to_o scripture_n seem_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o god_n word_n philosop_n they_o be_v strong_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o how_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o will_v evident_o demonstrate_v nature_n scripture_n not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n first_o no_o man_n can_v assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o primam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la a_o thing_n know_v immediate_o by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v which_o yet_o this_o majesty_n prove_v or_o nothing_o for_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o without_o dispute_n will_v admit_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o much_o majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o you_o reject_v as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiaste_v admit_v by_o you_o 3._o if_o contrary_a to_o our_o supposition_n we_o may_v once_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o now_o forget_a church_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o want_n you_o know_v it_o well_o either_o of_o exterior_a lustre_n glory_n majesty_n conversion_n miracle_n or_o of_o preach_v sublime_a doctrine_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n you_o scornful_o cast_v of_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o that_o church_n and_o here_o without_o either_o conscience_n or_o reason_n you_o adore_v a_o far_o lesser_a exterior_a majesty_n and_o by_o it_o will_v outbrave_a i_o with_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v yet_o as_o unmanife_v to_o i_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n as_o those_o very_a write_n be_v which_o you_o call_v apocryphal_a 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v your_o great_a prove_v nor_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v simplicity_n in_o argue_v you_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o question_n for_o i_o who_o have_v peruse_v scripture_n and_o find_v no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o must_v have_v my_o doubt_n clear_v and_o that_o purity_n evidence_v by_o proof_n extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o pure_a concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n learn_v your_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o scripture_n the_o exterior_a connexion_n of_o word_n not_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v which_o sole_o consider_v be_v common_a to_o other_o pious_a book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n without_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a majesty_n that_o scripture_n present_v either_o to_o our_o eye_n or_o reason_n which_o therefore_o convince_v nothing_o divine_a what_o make_v scripture_n divine_a the_o other_o be_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o his_o firm_a decree_n and_o gracious_a ordinance_n have_v please_v to_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v this_o book_n and_o own_o it_o as_o his_o sacred_a word_n now_o this_o signature_n because_o external_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o syntax_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n nor_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o by_o antecedent_n proof_n none_o prove_v the_o bible_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o bible_n antecedent_o own_v sacred_a the_o reverence_n show_v to_o scripture_n no_o proof_n rational_a motive_n you_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o fancy_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o your_o bible_n by_o your_o faith_n but_o evidence_n your_o faith_n by_o your_o bible_n antecedent_o prove_v divine_a to_o reason_n by_o good_a inducement_n hence_o i_o answer_v to_o that_o weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o all_o give_v to_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o carry_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o weight_n with_o it_o for_o even_a christian_n much_o more_o infidel_n must_v first_o know_v upon_o prudent_a inducement_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v sacred_a before_o they_o reverence_n it_o and_o not_o prove_v it_o sacred_a because_o they_o reverence_n it_o for_o none_o prove_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o prelate_n because_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o therefore_o he_o complye_v with_o that_o duty_n because_o he_o be_v antecedent_o know_v or_o own_v for_o a_o person_n of_o such_o quality_n here_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o few_o exception_n against_o your_o religion_n and_o my_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o solve_v they_o 5._o believe_v it_o old_a papist_n hitherto_o forget_v must_v religion_n catholic_n prove_v their_o religion_n show_v themselves_o and_o be_v remember_v again_o they_o and_o only_o they_o though_o we_o imagine_v no_o scripture_n write_v be_v able_a by_o a_o oral_n and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n to_o assure_v a_o heathen_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v to_o find_v a_o church_n of_o the_o great_a conversion_n they_o make_v they_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o can_v warrant_v authentic_a write_v scripture_n and_o show_v who_o write_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o by_o continue_a professer_n of_o their_o faith_n age_n after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a day_n they_o and_o only_o they_o do_v still_o preserve_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n reclaim_v infidel_n credential_n show_v their_o credential_n produce_v their_o credential_n for_o what_o
how_o useless_a a_o book_n abuse_v these_o impious_a gloss_n be_v lay_v forth_o only_o to_o show_v sectary_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v sole_a scripture_n be_v with_o these_o man_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n yea_o and_o what_o monster_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o that_o these_o sole-scripturists_a these_o arian_n these_o protestant_n these_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o various_a so_o opposite_a in_o their_o tenant_n beget_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o the_o true_a write_a word_n proceed_v from_o whence_o the_o abuse_n proceed_v of_o god_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n learning_n or_o language_n they_o thus_o differ_v no._n be_v it_o for_o the_o want_n of_o study_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_a as_o they_o think_v with_o other_o obscure_a no_o both_o arian_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v this_o long_a ago_o be_v it_o that_o all_o these_o sectary_n go_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o wilful_o draw_v god_n word_n to_o a_o perverse_n sense_n he_o never_o speak_v let_v the_o innocent_a cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o guilty_a true_o i_o suspect_v it_o in_o some_o yet_o can_v judge_v that_o all_o be_v conscious_a of_o so_o hideous_a a_o impiety_n 6._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o be_v these_o sectary_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v give_v after_o the_o reject_v of_o god_n infallible_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n will_n by_o no_o more_o than_o half_a a_o ey_fw-mi of_o human_a reason_n dive_v into_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n obscure_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o herein_o they_o neither_o show_v judgement_n nor_o learning_n with_o this_o purblind_a eye_n of_o weak_a reason_n they_o go_v to_o work_v they_o steer_v on_o their_o course_n they_o judge_v they_o determine_v they_o define_v they_o pronounce_v their_o fallible_a sentiment_n on_o these_o high_a mystery_n which_o never_o the_o less_o reason_n alone_o be_v uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v or_o master_n hence_o do_v why_o sectary_n vary_v as_o they_o do_v they_o vary_v as_o they_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v they_o weary_a themselves_o out_o with_o opposite_a frivolous_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v but_o one_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o tenant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o have_v a_o new_a religion_n broach_v in_o england_n such_o a_o jumble_v we_o must_v expect_v such_o endless_a dissension_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n who_o true_o be_v not_o more_o but_o poor_a scholar_n yet_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o good_a master_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 7._o i_o call_v it_o a_o jumble_a for_o from_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o les_fw-fr clear_a speak_v arise_v these_o dissension_n and_o though_o it_o be_v quote_v a_o thousand_o time_n say_v no_o scripture_n endless_a confusion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n more_o now_o then_o it_o do_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o can_v end_v they_o they_o next_o fall_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a confer_v one_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o another_o several_a version_n and_o language_n be_v examine_v much_o ado_n they_o make_v and_o all_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o such_o text_n but_o without_o fruit_n for_o their_o difference_n be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o and_o neither_o party_n gain_n or_o lose_v the_o victory_n since_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o the_o compare_v of_o text_n together_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v either_o side_n from_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n after_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a at_o it_o with_o fallible_a explication_n when_o behold_v express_v scripture_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o these_o two_o combatant_n and_o now_o either_o the_o one_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o other_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o human_a fallible_a explication_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v uncertain_a arian_n and_o protestant_n equal_o uncertain_a who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o master_n interpreter_n the_o arian_n or_o protestant_n neither_o and_o they_o have_v both_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o neither_o aught_o to_o yield_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o quarrel_n therefore_o go_v on_o and_o be_v endless_a if_o after_o their_o fallible_a explication_n of_o scripture_n they_o proceed_v to_o inference_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v etc._n etc._n all_o be_v plain_a sophistry_n for_o stand_v upon_o what_o unsteedy_a foundation_n haresy_n stand_v scripture_n vitiate_v with_o a_o fall_v explication_n can_v never_o support_v a_o true_a illation_n and_o upon_o such_o unsteedy_a foundation_n all_o haeresy_n stand_v scripture_n not_o understand_v be_v the_o ground_n doubtful_a collation_n of_o place_n fallible_a explication_n fall_v illation_n be_v the_o superstructure_n they_o have_v no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o useless_a a_o book_n answer_v why_o scripture_n be_v useless_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n a_o question_n propose_v and_o answer_v of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n who_o neither_o can_v tell_v i_o so_o much_o as_o true_o much_o les_fw-fr infallible_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o high_a controvert_v point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 8._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o mr._n poole_n and_o protestant_n hit_v right_a in_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o some_o catholic_n verity_n for_o example_n to_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o contrary_a to_o arianism_n oversight_n protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n by_o oversight_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n i_o answer_v they_o light_n upon_o these_o verity_n by_o a_o oversight_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v mere_o by_o chance_n by_o oversight_n for_o believe_v it_o have_v luter_n think_v well_o on_o it_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n have_v deny_v these_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o chance_n for_o as_o by_o chance_n they_o steal_v chance_n or_o by_o chance_n a_o bible_n from_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n so_o casual_o they_o take_v from_o she_o here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o please_v fancy_n somewhat_o of_o her_o ancient_a tradition_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v scripture_n for_o it_o well_o as_o they_o can_v these_o sublime_a mystery_n be_v thus_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o weary_a their_o head_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o bible_n to_o find_v express_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v find_v because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n infallible_a doctrine_n i_o say_v express_v scripture_n can_v be_v find_v that_o assert_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o verity_n they_o must_v ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o sole_a scripture_n but_o on_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o that_o never_o err_a oracle_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o we_o call_v tradition_n you_o see_v arian_n sectary_n must_v own_v the_o church_n interpretation_n or_o become_v arian_n therefore_o how_o our_o protestant_n though_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la they_o seem_o reject_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n yet_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la they_o own_o both_o and_o must_v necessary_o do_v so_o or_o become_v plain_a arian_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v pinch_v again_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o mystery_n upon_o tradition_n or_o on_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v neither_o papist_n protestant_n in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o protestant_n no_o papist_n for_o papist_n hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n infallible_a no_o protestant_n for_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v express_v in_o his_o write_a word_n though_o now_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o hold_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o catholic_n motive_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n 9_o if_o mr._n poole_n pretend_v express_v scripture_n for_o these_o high_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v to_o produce_v it_o without_o remit_v i_o to_o other_o author_n or_o add_v his_o fallible_a gloss_n to_o god_n word_n for_o every_o arian_n know_v
papist_n err_v in_o doctrine_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v err_v in_o corrupt_a scripture_n purity_n or_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o corrupt_v by_o these_o err_a papist_n for_o these_o man_n who_o err_v in_o doctrine_n may_v as_o well_o have_v insinuate_v error_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o these_o man_n who_o change_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n of_o christianity_n may_v as_o perfidiouf_o have_v alter_v the_o bible_n they_o wrought_v secret_o a_o false_a belief_n into_o man_n heart_n concern_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o cunning_o have_v foist_v into_o scripture_n word_n and_o sentence_n suitable_a to_o such_o suppose_a error_n believe_v man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v â—_o dead_a book_n then_o to_o pervart_v innumerable_a live_n man_n it_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o corrupt_v a_o dead_a book_n then_o to_o pervert_v so_o many_o live_a christian_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o so_o palpable_a hideous_a and_o erroneous_a novelty_n 5._o here_o then_o be_v my_o dilemma_n either_o the_o catholic_n dilemma_n a_o dilemma_n church_n have_v err_v when_o luther_n and_o protestant_n take_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o it_o or_o be_v pure_a in_o doctrine_n if_o pure_a most_o wicked_a be_v they_o for_o desert_v it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o err_v or_o be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o protestant_n can_v have_v affurance_n that_o they_o read_v yet_o true_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o certainty_n they_o can_v have_v of_o this_o book_n be_v miserable_o uncertain_a and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o doubtful_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v true_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v and_o more_o likely_a not_o god_n only_o argument_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n know_v all_o depend_v on_o a_o erroneous_a church_n that_o give_v we_o scripture_n which_o may_v as_o well_o in_o the_o vast_a compass_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v guilful_o change_v this_o our_o book_n from_o its_o ancient_a truth_n as_o cheat_v christianity_n into_o a_o false_a belief_n 6._o some_o may_v yet_o say_v all_o now_o agree_v as_o well_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n upon_o the_o verity_n and_o integrity_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o its_o needle_n for_o many_o book_n at_o least_o to_o question_v this_o point_n far_o i_o answer_v certainty_n protestant_n destroy_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o certainty_n catholic_n agree_v well_o because_o they_o take_v this_o book_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n never_o err_a church_n which_o can_v deceive_v they_o but_o protestant_n who_o ruin_n this_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n destroy_v with_o it_o all_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o themselves_o their_o agreement_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o but_o verbal_n whilst_o the_o principle_n which_o support_v a_o real_a one_o be_v shake_v a_o piece_n by_o they_o hence_o you_o see_v how_n mr._n poole_n speak_v at_o poole_n catholic_n confession_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o mr._n poole_n random_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o catholic_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o i_o answer_v first_o their_o testimony_n with_o he_o be_v worth_a nothing_o for_o they_o have_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v lose_v all_o credit_n by_o introduce_v false_a doctrine_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o why_o not_o say_v i_o as_o well_o a_o fall_v bible_n such_o doctrine_n he_o dare_v not_o admit_v of_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n yet_o matter_n with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n do_v protestant_n admit_v of_o a_o bible_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o reject_v her_o testimony_n in_o other_o matter_n he_o will_v kiss_v their_o hand_n and_o take_v from_o they_o such_o a_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v with_o he_o fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v but_o a_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v can_v never_o give_v any_o assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v have_v or_o none_o can_v ground_v faith_n upon_o it_o 3._o mr._n poole_n be_v pitiful_o out_o in_o all_o he_o say_v for_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o confession_n or_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n why_o catholic_n hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o church_n hold_v she_o own_o testimony_n infallible_a mr._n poole_n reject_v this_o therefore_o he_o make_v null_a the_o church_n testimony_n to_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o christ_n assure_v they_o it_o be_v god_n word_n this_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n poole_n utter_o disown_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o his_o own_o principle_n reject_v the_o catholic_n testimony_n 7._o other_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o special_a providence_n ever_o preserve_v scripture_n pure_a in_o all_o essential_o though_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o deceive_v soul_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n what_o a_o antiscriptural_a assertion_n have_v we_o here_o how_o be_v god_n affront_v what_o a_o lame_a and_o half_a providence_n be_v grant_v he_o providence_n sectary_n affront_n god_n by_o allow_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o half_a providence_n what_o no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o a_o book_n to_o secure_v that_o from_o falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o permit_v his_o own_o immaculate_a spouse_n his_o church_n which_o scripture_n shall_v instruct_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o err_v damnable_o o_o but_o what_o ever_o becom'_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v our_o protestant_n have_v true_a and_o incorrupt_a scripture_n or_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o answer_v and_o we_o must_v either_o have_v a_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a church_n or_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a scripture_n christian_n it_o avail_n little_a to_o have_v verity_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o bible_n if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o deliver_v they_o to_o christian_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v it_o avail_n christianity_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a letter_n of_o scripture_n close_v up_o in_o a_o bible_n and_o preserve_v from_o error_n if_o christian_n universal_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v deserted_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o permit_v before_o protestant_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o err_v in_o the_o very_a substantial_o of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o for_o confess_o not_o only_o those_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o arian_n year_n protestant_n say_v all_o christian_n err_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pelagian_o donatist_n and_o the_o late_a grecian_n but_o also_o that_o great_a moral_a body_n of_o catholic_n if_o our_o protestant_n say_v true_a err_v in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n since_o they_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v still_o their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n gross_a error_n therefore_o reign_v among_o they_o whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n pure_a or_o corrupt_v imagine_v then_o which_o be_v utter_o fall_v though_o heretic_n can_v prove_v it_o fall_v that_o our_o scripture_n have_v be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v then_o err_v because_o the_o book_n be_v falsify_v suppose_v again_o which_o be_v true_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v you_o have_v still_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o pure_a scripture_n the_o reason_n sure_o be_v because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v scripture_n if_o so_o you_o see_v how_o scripture_n not_o understand_v as_o easy_o begett'_v error_n as_o scripture_n error_n equal_o prejudicial_a whether_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o false_a church_n or_o falsify_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v what_o then_o matter_n it_o in_o reference_n to_o poor_a beguile_v soul_n whether_o these_o great_a suppose_a error_n arise_v from_o scripture_n misunderstand_v or_o scripture_n corrupt_v error_n be_v error_n and_o alike_o prejudicial_a in_o both_o case_n i_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o have_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v teach_v truth_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n as_o to_o have_v a_o bible_n corrupt_v for_o it_o be_v error_n and_o fall_v doctrine_n wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o undo_v they_o now_o whether_o that_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o fall_v church_n or_o falsify_v fear_v what_o sectary_n ought_v to_o fear_v scripture_n it_o import_v little_a our_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o first_o and_o may_v
just_o fear_v the_o second_o god_n say_v they_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o he_o may_v say_v i_o as_o well_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o vitiat_fw-la scripture_n they_o say_v error_n insensible_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v they_o may_v as_o insensible_o have_v creep_v into_o scripture_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v from_o this_o old_a err_a church_n our_o new_a man_n suppose_v they_o receive_v pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v it_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o never_o great_a chimaera_n be_v fancy_v then_o to_o couple_v a_o fall_v church_n and_o true_a scripture_n together_o â—â—_o true_a scripture_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_v err_a church_n 8._o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v the_o arian_n donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v and_o have_v still_o true_a scripture_n though_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v no_o god_n a_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v true_a scripture_n they_o may_v thank_v a_o unerring_a church_n that_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a before_o heresy_n begin_v and_o after_o but_o grant_v i_o universal_o no_o assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n if_o all_o err_v universal_o once_o as_o our_o protestant_n do_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n likewise_o universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n most_o fundamental_a no_o man_n can_v now_o have_v assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n o_o but_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o christian_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a without_o corruption_n be_v a_o weighty_a moral_a proof_n for_o its_o integrity_n i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o no_o society_n of_o christian_n unerrable_a and_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n have_v that_o book_n in_o custody_n the_o old_a papist_n may_v for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v have_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o fraud_n change_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n those_o word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o cheat_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o malice_n or_o inadvertency_n but_o when_o can_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o that_o corruption_n can_v sectary_n say_v when_o papist_n first_o become_v idolater_n they_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v these_o corruption_n very_a age_n year_n or_o month_n when_o these_o papist_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v name_v that_o age_n exact_o and_o you_o have_v all_o our_o new_a man_n answer_v this_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o we_o but_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v with_o such_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o like_a secrecy_n though_o no_o man_n know_v when_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o our_o protestant_n so_o notorious_a a_o know_a protestant_n a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o protestant_n novelty_n as_o this_o suppose_a idolatry_n be_v which_o may_v most_o just_o have_v strike_v terror_n into_o all_o man_n heart_n visible_o enter_v a_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o yet_o none_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n see_v it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o or_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o one_o single_a particle_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v but_o all_o must_v know_v it_o how_o can_v these_o two_o consist_v together_o you_o will_v say_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o so_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n how_o do_v our_o protestant_n know_v so_o much_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a thus_o much_o of_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o desire_v mr._n poole_n to_o answer_n not_o to_o mistake_v as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o think_v my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v scripture_n corrupt_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o the_o argument_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o protestant_n false_a supposition_n yet_o true_a with_o they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v err_v then_o i_o say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o bible_n or_o of_o true_a incorrupt_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n 1._o here_o be_v my_o second_o proposition_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a may_v he_o evidence_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n prevail_v with_o wilful_a man_n arian_n we_o see_v be_v against_o protestant_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n protestant_n against_o catholic_n and_o they_o against_o both_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n scripture_n sectary_n deny_v the_o plainess_n of_o scripture_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o practice_n deny_v the_o perspecuity_n and_o plainess_n of_o it_o for_o if_o plain_a why_o stand_v they_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o about_o this_o plainess_n protestant_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o plain_o in_o every_o catechism_n no_o advers._fw-la party_n impugn'_v these_o doctrine_n for_o want_n of_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o shall_v mention_v the_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o you_o see_v most_o learned_a man_n vary_v about_o this_o clearness_n seek_v for_o it_o and_o can_v find_v it_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o yet_o because_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o word_n more_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n 2._o all_o know_v that_o the_o objective_a verity_n write_v in_o holy_a different_a objective_a verity_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o different_a scripture_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o verity_n in_o a_o christian_n hart_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o first_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o second_o we_o yield_v belief_n to_o his_o word_n all_o know_v likewise_o that_o if_o my_o belief_n be_v true_a faith_n it_o must_v say_v exact_o and_o express_v that_o in_o ment_fw-la which_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n neither_o more_o nor_o les_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v save_v faith_n not_o the_o faith_n objective_a verity_n not_o save_v faith_n objective_a verity_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o can_v save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o bible_n in_o one_o pocket_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o save_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o believe_v amiss_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a without_o dispute_n in_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o arian_n whilst_o they_o turn_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o objective_a verity_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o one_o only_o have_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart._n observe_v now_o how_o dark_o scripture_n speak_v in_o this_o one_o great_a fundamental_a article_n and_o how_o easy_o we_o may_v swerve_v from_o obscurity_n one_o instance_n of_o scripture_n obscurity_n this_o reveal_v truth_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o the_o word_n precise_o consider_v may_v either_o signify_v unity_n in_o affection_n as_o appear_v john_n 17._o v._o 21._o 22._o or_o a_o consubstantial_a unity_n and_o in_o this_o indifferency_n to_o several_a interpret_n sectary_n gloss_n the_o church_n interpret_n sense_n lie_v their_o obscurity_n to_o clear_a all_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o full_a sense_n the_o arian_n superadd_v his_o gloss_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o also_o from_o that_o other_o john_n 1._o 5._o 7._o no_o more_o but_o a_o unity_n in_o affection_n only_o which_o be_v haeresy_n the_o catholic_n interpretation_n teach_v a_o consubstantial_a unity_n or_o onenes_a in_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o formal_a express_v scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n for_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o where_o formal_o read_v in_o scripture_n however_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o ground_n be_v our_o faith_n whilst_o the_o arian_n gloss_n be_v reject_v and_o why_o have_v it_o this_o preference_n think_v you_o why_o be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o arian_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o a_o most_o true_a one_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o full_o express_v the_o objective_a verity_n dark_o couch_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o deliver_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a sense_n infallible_o for_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n
a_o lawful_a syllogism_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o reason_n have_v ever_o the_o good_a luck_n the_o singular_a privilege_n to_o fall_v right_a on_o the_o true_a sense_n whilst_o right_a no_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n reason_n hitt'_v right_a other_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o if_o here_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o unction_n teach_v truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v urge_v again_o for_o a_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o favour_n singular_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o who_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o argument_n and_o only_a note_n how_o in_o all_o those_o dispute_n which_o our_o protestant_n hold_v either_o with_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o arian_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v a_o question_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o two_o sectary_n dispute_n be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n receive_a principle_n by_o both_o these_o litigious_a party_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o own_a and_o admit_v principle_n if_o the_o discourse_n stand_v upon_o solid_a ground_n 3._o one_o example_n will_v give_v you_o more_o light_n mr._n poole_n assault_v a_o arian_n a_o far_o weak_a adversary_n than_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o instance_n catholic_n with_o a_o scriptural_a proof_n for_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o argue_v thus_o scripture_n say_v john_n 1._o c._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n say_v mr._n poole_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essenced_a and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n vnproduced_a the_o son_n produce_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v admit_v a_o trinity_n observe_v well_o the_o arian_n admit_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n agree_v on_o by_o these_o two_o disputant_n but_o utter_o deny_v the_o second_o viz._n the_o sense_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o sense_n the_o arian_n admit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o deny_v mr._n pool_n sense_n his_o adversary_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o no_o receive_a principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v against_o he_o prove_v i_o say_v and_o by_o sole_a scripture_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v do_v though_o we_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n most_o just_o therefore_o may_v the_o arian_n tell_v mr._n poole_n if_o his_o faith_n fall_v upon_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n now_o give_v he_o believe_v it_o either_o because_o his_o private_a judgement_n mould_n scripture_n to_o that_o mean_v or_o because_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o disow_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v note_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v against_o a_o arian_n by_o force_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a mystery_n so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v ever_o suppose_a and_o not_o prove_v when_o protestant_n dispute_v against_o catholic_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o private_a judgement_n triumph_n protestant_n first_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o triumph_n first_o make_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v which_o be_v no_o receive_a principle_n and_o afterward_o they_o vapour_n like_o conqueror_n as_o if_o sole_a scripture_n do_v the_o deed_n and_o defeat_v we_o upon_o the_o great_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n or_o any_o protestant_n judgement_n they_o have_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n to_o produce_v one_o text_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o unadmit_v gloss_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n against_o it_o the_o more_o plausible_a place_n they_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n cap._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v have_v twenty_o gloss_n and_o as_o many_o self_n judgement_n upon_o it_o before_o it_o can_v put_v on_o a_o likelihood_n of_o a_o proof_n against_o we_o 5._o note_v 2._o that_o whilst_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n lie_v under_o dispute_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o two_o party_n scripture_n why_o protestant_n lose_v labour_n when_o they_o argue_v by_o scripture_n at_o difference_n for_o example_n a_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v in_o the_o protestant_n to_o assault_v his_o adversary_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n answer_n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la i_o have_v ever_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o know_v we_o catholic_n own_v and_o can_v you_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o the_o catholic_n answer_v persuade_v yourself_o to_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o ancient_a belief_n by_o your_o sole_a private_a judgement_n or_o those_o new_a gloss_n you_o father_n on_o scripture_n if_o so_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o by_o right_a of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o now_o quiet_o possess_v his_o land_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_n upon_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o some_o new_a upstart_n fellow_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o he_o very_o think_v the_o ancient_a write_n for_o his_o land_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v therefore_o he_o will_v first_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o explicate_v they_o according_a to_o his_o private_a opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n hitherto_o receive_v which_o do_v he_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o a_o door_n and_o make_v he_o a_o beggar_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n 6._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n how_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o scripture_n agree_v on_o we_o may_v argue_v as_o schoolman_n do_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o though_o often_o various_a among_o divine_n yet_o the_o principle_n admit_v i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain's_n unquestioned_a and_o be_v maintain_v without_o contradiction_n without_o such_o a_o agree_v on_o sense_n which_o either_o scripture_n as_o it_o often_o do_v deliver_n plain_o enough_o or_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v high_o probable_a or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n declare_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v arabic_a to_o a_o illiterate_a peasant_n yet_o the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o our_o protestant_n be_v such_o that_o it_o lead_v they_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o these_o light_n first_o to_o fancy_n sectary_n the_o fancy_n of_o sectary_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o draw_v strange_a conclusion_n from_o it_o so_o mr._n poole_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n pervert_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v infallible_a thus_o much_o be_v note_v if_o the_o word_n reason_n signify_v a_o formal_a discourse_n 7._o perhaps_o protestant_n may_v reply_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o refute_v another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n refute_v be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n where_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n that_o reason_n here_o import_v not_o any_o discourse_n at_o all_o but_o a_o immediate_a clear_a light_n transfuse_v into_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o read_v scripture_n like_o a_o beam_n shoot_v from_o the_o sun_n whereby_o their_o eye_n as_o perspicuous_o discern_v the_o most_o abstruse_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o the_o first_o know_v principle_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o own_o indisputable_a evidence_n be_v this_o reply_n think_v you_o rational_a that_o draw_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o reason_n after_o it_o for_o if_o their_o new_a faith_n have_v set_v new_a eye_n in_o their_o head_n it_o have_v not_o sure_o pluck_v out_o their_o neighbour_n eye_n who_o yet_o i_o hope_v may_v see_v what_o be_v discernible_a by_o all._n none_o then_o ever_o question_v the_o suns-shining_a at_o noonday_n or_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o first_o
recur_n to_o a_o invisible_a society_n of_o such_o man_n now_o as_o well_o explode_v by_o late_a protestant_n as_o catholic_n 7._o a_o five_o objection_n flow'_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o late_a stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n writer_n after_o this_o manner_n can_v you_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n without_o infallibility_n if_o not_o say_v he_o i_o will_v help_v your_o understanding_n a_o little_a suppose_v and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o one_o age_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o number_n remain_v who_o profess_v christianity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n sound_v at_o least_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o without_o infallibility_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o no._n and_o give_v my_o reason_n because_o a_o church_n stable_n a_o church_n separate_v from_o divine_a assistance_n can_v persist_v stable_n divorce_v from_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o truth_n which_o support_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o reel_v and_o totter_v now_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o rely_v on_o no_o firm_a a_o hold_n then_o on_o man_n unsteedy_a fallible_a reason_n or_o on_o a_o testimony_n mere_o humane_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a neither_o have_v we_o without_o this_o assistance_n more_o security_n fundamental_o without_o infallible_a assistance_n no_o security_n of_o fundamental_o of_o true_a belief_n in_o matter_n call_v fundamental_a than_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o condemn_a arian_n who_o no_o soon_o leave_v the_o church_n direct_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o error_n follow_v they_o in_o point_n most_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o like_o black_a ghost_n do_v and_o will_v haunt_v they_o without_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 8._o before_o we_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v one_o question_v to_o propose_v it_o be_v whether_o if_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n sectary_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n that_o ever_o live_v have_v plain_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n now_o interpret_n they_o contrary_v to_o protestant_n they_o will_v then_o disavow_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o undeniable_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a father_n may_v reason_n or_o religion_n set_v one_o unlucky_a adversary_n aside_o call_v prejudice_n make_v the_o answer_n sectary_n will_v say_v yes_o and_o do_v so_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o they_o grant_v thus_o much_o and_o say_v bold_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n father_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n more_o weighty_a than_o that_o of_o father_n and_o this_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v in_o true_a prudence_n of_o great_a force_n to_o withdraw_v sectary_n from_o their_o new_a invent_a gloss_n contrary_a to_o it_o then_o if_o all_o the_o father_n together_o have_v plain_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o the_o church_n interpret_n why_o nothing_o on_o earth_n can_v parallel_v this_o church_n authority_n much_o les_fw-fr make_v it_o inferior_a to_o church_n the_o father_n only_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o father_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o particular_a man_n and_o single_o consider_v fallible_a but_o a_o whole_a church_n embrace_v a_o great_a number_n and_o can_v be_v mislead_v into_o error_n nay_o i_o say_v though_o we_o impious_o suppose_v father_n be_v the_o church_n suppose_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o father_n that_o this_o whole_a church_n may_v swerve_v from_o truth_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o protestant_n say_v may_v all_o err_v and_o swerve_v more_o easy_o this_o reason_n be_v reinforce_v if_o we_o reflect_v on_o one_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o sectary_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o only_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o few_o father_n only_o they_o never_o pretend_v all_o whilst_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v though_o often_o obscure_a more_o against_o the_o church_n interpretation_n then_o for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o most_o they_o can_v say_v with_o any_o conscience_n though_o we_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o when_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o a_o father_n be_v well_o examine_v however_o gratis_o admit_v of_o the_o supposition_n at_o present_a and_o see_v what_o follow_v fallible_a a_o clear_a testimony_n though_o fallible_a have_v more_o weight_n than_o another_o that_o be_v obscure_a and_o fallible_a thus_o much_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o father_n be_v doubtful_a and_o sectary_n say_v fallible_a the_o church_n sense_n be_v clear_a that_o be_v you_o know_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o though_o false_o suppose_v fallible_a be_v yet_o far_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v confess_o both_o obscure_a and_o fallible_a 9_o this_o discourse_n convince_v that_o sectary_n can_v prove_v if_o sectary_n say_v the_o more_o clear_a church_n doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a be_v its_o error_n they_o speak_v without_o principle_n and_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v impugn_v the_o church_n sense_n give_v of_o scripture_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o probable_a principle_n for_o the_o church_n defend'_v itself_o upon_o two_o undeniable_a ground_n the_o first_o positive_a and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n own_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a the_o other_o negative_a viz._n never_o any_o of_o know_a credit_n neither_o father_n general_o nor_o ecumenical_a council_n much_o less_o scripture_n probably_n clear_o contradict_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n give_v of_o scripture_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o exigency_n our_o new_a scripture_n none_o of_o undoubted_a credit_n ever_o clear_o contradict_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n man_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n of_o principle_n they_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a the_o father_n be_v fallible_a all_o condemn_a heretic_n be_v fallible_a they_o themselves_o be_v fallible_a thus_o much_o suppose_v tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o probable_a principle_n can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o show_v that_o either_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n better_o than_o we_o or_o that_o any_o of_o we_o all_o ever_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o controvert_v best_a if_o all_o be_v fallible_a by_o what_o principle_n can_v sectary_n prove_v their_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a matter_n which_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o know_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a there_o be_v no_o safe_a conduct_n and_o if_o the_o fallible_a man_n guide_v the_o fallible_a both_o may_v mistake_v their_o way_n and_o err_v gross_o you_o will_v have_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o difficulty_n but_o sectary_n fancy_n and_o fancy_n only_o scripture_n or_o show_v that_o any_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 10._o some_o may_v reply_v protestant_n have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o write_v they_o in_o fundamental_o as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n at_o least_o for_o those_o fundamental_o they_o wave_v other_o by-passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o care_v not_o much_o sectary_n a_o reply_n of_o sectary_n whether_o their_o interpretation_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o they_o difficulty_n they_o can_v wave_v all_o difficulty_n can_v wave_v one_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n which_o be_v either_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o none_o be_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a most_o express_o against_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v hereafter_o 11._o but_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o answer_v 2._o we_o have_v as_o good_a scripture_n as_o sectary_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o in_o every_o point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o with_o it_o the_o superior_a in_o fundamental_o we_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a and_o in_o controvert_v matter_n far_o superior_a consent_n of_o father_n also_o in_o other_o controvert_v matter_n we_o own_o the_o same_o scripture_n they_o own_o and_o moreover_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o declare_v by_o this_o long_a stand_a church_n wherein_o we_o infinite_o surpass_v they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n or_o wherein_o all_o agree_v we_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o they_o and_o for_o other_o in_o controversy_n
no_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o evidence_n further_o what_o i_o now_o assert_v do_v no_o more_o but_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n all_o thought_n of_o roman_a catholic_n from_o luther_n upward_o to_o the_o four_o age._n then_o look_v about_o you_o and_o consider_v remain_v exclude_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n heretic_n only_o remain_v well_o the_o remainder_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o that_o vast_a interval_n of_o time_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o profess_a heretic_n schismatic_n or_o both_o as_o arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rabble_n of_o man_n again_o forget_v these_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o only_o think_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o continue_a age_n after_o age_n will_v you_o not_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n present_v church_n exclude_v heretic_n you_o yet_o have_v a_o glorious_a church_n to_o your_o thought_n yea_o most_o assure_o and_o a_o glorious_a church_n too_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n society_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n but_o be_v moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o essential_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 1._o i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n more_o with_o our_o adversary_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o note_v that_o if_o a_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n office_n and_o dignity_n be_v save_v faith_n enough_o for_o a_o christian_a which_o some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n 20._o 31._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n if_o such_o a_o general_n faith_n i_o say_v make_v we_o all_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o christian_n without_o more_o our_o protestant_n need_v not_o to_o storm_v at_o we_o as_o they_o do_v for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o catholic_n agree_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o article_n only_o may_n we_o credit_v they_o all_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v include_v it_o be_v true_a catholic_n say_v a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v require_v as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o may_v rest_v essential_n protestant_n slight_v work_n about_o thing_n not_o essential_n content_v and_o withal_o confess_v that_o the_o great_a coyle_n they_o have_v keep_v in_o reform_v catholic_n doctrine_n come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o slight_a piddle_a about_o non-essentials_a which_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o know_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o make_v thing_n worse_a than_o they_o good_a may_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v before_o 2._o to_o drive_v the_o difficulty_n home_o i_o ask_v serious_o whether_o any_o one_o article_n peculiar_a to_o this_o religion_n as_o like_a if_o protestant_n hold_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o haretick_n will_v pretend_v the_o like_a protestancy_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n and_o own_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o yes_o then_o will_n arian_n pelagian_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n say_v also_o what_o they_o hold_v particular_a be_v also_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o doctrine_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n or_o not_o universal_a be_v of_o like_a necessity_n if_o protestant_n answer_n no_o or_o assert_v that_o nothing_o particular_o hold_v by_o they_o because_o not_o universal_a catholic_n doctrine_n imply_v this_o follow_v and_o if_o not_o two_o strange_a sâ—quâ—ls_n undeniable_o follow_v necessity_n but_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o two_o rhing_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v as_o i_o have_v now_o note_a that_o without_o fruit_n at_o all_o they_o have_v make_v a_o shameful_a stir_n with_o their_o schism_n in_o bluster_a all_o this_o while_n about_o non-essentials_a and_o petty_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o lose_v salvation_n 2._o it_o follow_v that_o as_o protestant_n here_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n so_o universal_a wherein_o all_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n any_o one_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v make_v it_o wide_a and_o allow_v salvation_n protestant_n a_o large_a church_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o protestant_n to_o all_o whither_o jew_n or_o turk_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o without_o explicit_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o may_v have_v a_o god_n church_n more_o large_a and_o ample_a erect_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o you_o will_v say_v scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n may_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o now_o large_a imagine_a church_n which_o afford_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n in_o god_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o implicit_a belief_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a when_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o abstract_a faith_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o better_a answer_n be_v scripture_n most_o certain_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n explicit_o but_o do_v it_o leave_v of_o there_o and_o not_o joint_o oblige_v we_o to_o only_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o believe_v other_o article_n also_o explicit_o when_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o therefore_o after_o we_o own_o these_o truth_n deliver_v in_o god_n word_n hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o if_o so_o st._n john_n c._n 6._o 53._o say_v not_o true_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v this_o like_a christian_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o sacrament_n necessary_a if_o no_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o sacrament_n constitute_v the_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o much_o moral_a doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n read_v what_o st._n paul_n write_v cor._n 1._o 6._o 9_o concern_v the_o unrighteous_a idolater_n and_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o own_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n not_o disinherit_v all_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o something_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o assent_v to_o then_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 4._o the_o true_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v this._n what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n who_o never_o speak_v idle_a word_n whether_o the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n little_a or_o great_a be_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o believe_v rherfore_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n know_v to_o every_o one_o most_o fundamental_a but_o to_o reject_v or_o abstract_n from_o his_o other_o verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o make_v les_fw-fr reckon_a of_o they_o because_o they_o appear_v little_a to_o we_o be_v to_o affront_n god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o plea_n but_o no_o far_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v equal_o engage_v in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o authority_n all_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n that_o his_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v of_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o hence_o divins_n assert_v and_o most_o true_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n unless_o he_o ready_o embrace_v all_o other_o alike_o as_o equal_o propose_v upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o
assent_n and_o with_o like_a faith_n the_o centre_n of_o faith_n reverence_n upon_o this_o motive_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n true_a christian_a faith_n rely_v mille_fw-la clypei_fw-la pendent_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la omnis_fw-la armatura_fw-la fortium_fw-la here_o they_o meet_v together_o concentred_a as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o one_o vndeceived_a and_o undeceive_a verity_n do_v i_o therefore_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v word_n we_o believe_v all_o â—like_a upon_o god_n word_n the_o true_a messiah_n because_o god_n say_v it_o i_o must_v also_o believe_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o reveal_v truth_n when_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n i_o know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n speak_v them_o for_o if_o his_o word_n prevail_v with_o i_o to_o credit_v he_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o press_v to_o force_v as_o i_o may_v say_v faith_n from_o i_o in_o the_o other_o a_o further_a reason_n be_v because_o a_o reason_n another_o reason_n right_a act_n of_o faith_n settle_v on_o this_o motive_n be_v a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a belief_n not_o of_o one_o article_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o the_o motive_n own_v his_o or_o vphold_n you_o see_v therefore_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o deny_v the_o least_o verity_n sufficient_o propose_v that_o god_n reveal_v for_o as_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o one_o article_n imply_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o so_o â—â—ll_v believe_v all_o â—â—_o none_o at_o â—â—ll_v the_o denial_n of_o one_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o other_o and_o thus_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o be_v either_o whole_o have_v or_o whole_o lose_v which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o must_v jumble_v as_o they_o do_v fundamental's_n why_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o stagger_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v fundamental's_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o and_o final_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v nor_o shall_v hereafter_o if_o we_o seclude_v the_o roman_a any_o thing_n like_o a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n 5._o for_o these_o reason_n now_o allege_v perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o after_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o general_n own_v of_o scripture_n we_o must_v descend_v to_o more_o particular_n purpose_n a_o reply_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o explicit_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o express_v scripture_n plain_o deliver_v and_o we_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o very_a word_n without_o dispute_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o that_o god_n clear_o reveal_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o interpretation_n answer_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a promise_n of_o nothing_o for_o plain_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o without_o dispute_n when_o scripture_n speak_v s_z plain_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n dissent_n in_o this_o very_a principle_n those_o say_v it_o speak_v plain_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o priest_n dispute_n the_o matter_n still_o in_o dispute_n for_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n for_o extream-vnction_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o deny_v all_o and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o will_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n force_v into_o god_n word_n certain_a violent_a gloss_n which_o god_n never_o speak_v you_o see_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o it_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o can_v go_v forward_o for_o sectary_n will_v have_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n to_o appeal_v to_o in_o these_o doubt_n if_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a etc._n a_o judge_n necessary_a to_o determine_v etc._n etc._n church_n shall_v judge_v we_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o far_o from_o home_n as_o before_o and_o as_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o do_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o ever_o fall_v out_o endless_a otherwise_o controversy_n be_v endless_a either_o we_o must_v drive_a controversy_n between_o we_o to_o endless_a quarrel_n or_o yield_v to_o what_o our_o protestant_n say_v or_o final_o commiserate_v their_o sad_a condition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o judge_n upon_o earth_n that_o as_o well_o ascertain_n u_fw-mi of_o the_o mean_v as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o very_a book_n of_o scripture_n without_o this_o judge_n we_o may_v contract_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o never_o be_v wise_a 6._o you_o see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o instance_n propose_v above_o out_o of_o st._n hierom._n for_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n if_o one_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n nor_o carry_v money_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v these_o verity_n although_o they_o seem_v light_n to_o we_o buthow_v to_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o word_n scripture_n obscure_a when_o seem_o clear_a in_o word_n protestant_n reject_v when_o all_o know_v that_o very_o often_o where_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a in_o word_n there_o it_o be_v more_o deep_a in_o sense_n and_o most_o obscure_a chap._n iu._n the_o ambiguous_a discourse_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o faith_n be_v prove_v unreasonable_a 1._o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o discuss_v too_o large_o this_o point_n of_o fundamental_o most_o learned_o examine_v by_o catholic_n writer_n for_o if_o we_o reflect_v well_o on_o what_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o silence_n all_o adversary_n and_o to_o satisfy_v every_o rational_a man_n doubt_n in_o this_o question_n 2._o we_o catholic_n speak_v plain_o and_o assert_v although_o a_o explicit_fw-la belief_n in_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o evil_n yea_o as_o some_o divine_n hold_v of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n christ_n also_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_n fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o yet_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o the_o least_o article_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v grow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o fundamental_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o damnable_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o reason_n hereof_o already_o give_v rely_v upon_o this_o certain_a principle_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n reveal_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o god_n speak_v whether_o the_o material_a object_n be_v little_a or_o great_a after_o the_o charge_v lay_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o with_o equal_a certitude_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o distinguish_v faith_n submission_n to_o god_n veracity_n give_v true_a value_n to_o faith_n our_o faith_n or_o make_v it_o less_o or_o more_o valuable_a but_o that_o which_o set_z the_o true_a price_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o submission_n we_o yield_v by_o it_o to_o god_n veracity_n now_o because_o this_o veracity_n be_v one_o and_o equal_o the_o same_o in_o what_o ever_o be_v reveal_v by_o consequence_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o submission_n be_v equal_o good_a solid_a and_o valuable_a this_o i_o note_v in_o opposition_n to_o sectary_n reveal_v faith_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v measure_v their_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o by_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o thing_n reveal_v which_o because_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o often_o vary_v in_o worth_n protestant_n think_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v answerable_o be_v less_o or_o more_o various_a according_a as_o the_o object_n require_v it_o be_v a_o error_n reason_n the_o reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o the_o high_a truth_n imaginable_a speak_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o with_o high_a respect_n and_o reverence_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a 3._o what_o be_v here_o say_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v verity_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o equal_o clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o explicit_fw-la
prove_v it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o not_o yet_o write_v word_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o true_a analogy_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o faith_n as_o well_o dilate_v as_o approve_v of_o what_o final_o be_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n cap._n 6._o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o unsettle_a galatian_n for_o be_v so_o soon_o transfer_v into_o another_o gospel_n and_o denounce_v anathema_n cap._n 1._o 6._o if_o they_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n manifest_o declare_v religion_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v divine_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n before_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o begin_v their_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n bless_v st._n paul_n though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o confer_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n gal._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 36._o upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n hold_v council_n yea_o write_v council_n hold_v upon_o that_o platform_n and_o scripture_n write_v and_o as_o some_o grave_a and_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o rheims_n testament_n rom._n cap._n 12._o v._n 6._o 3._o be_v it_o how_o sectary_n will_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n before_o write_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v it_o have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o a_o master_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n from_o a_o certain_a master_n good_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o teach_v not_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o frail_a judgement_n consider_v as_o men._n no_o they_o have_v ever_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n with_o they_o and_o as_o his_o instrument_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o this_o master_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n give_v assistance_n to_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o those_o pious_a christian_n apostle_n the_o first_o pious_a christian_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v this_o apostolical_a learning_n make_v it_o most_o certain_o their_o rule_n their_o measure_n of_o faith_n their_o analogy_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o i_o argue_v this_o form_n or_o rule_n of_o oral_a doctrine_n first_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v to_o different_a nation_n be_v neither_o all_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o volume_n will_v not_o contain_v it_o nor_o all_o entire_o lose_v it_o be_v pity_n such_o a_o rich_a depositum_fw-la shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v somewhere_o in_o safe_a custody_n church_n that_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v thesaurarium_fw-la dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o those_o timothy_n i_o mean_v those_o evangelist_n those_o pastor_n those_o doctor_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o appoint_a by_o providence_n to_o edify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o this_o legacy_n and_o noble_a depositum_fw-la be_v as_o necessity_n require_v to_o impart_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o definition_n lest_o like_o child_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o tradition_n herein_o lie_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o great_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_o doctrine_n now_o cite_v where_o ponder_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v thy_o depositum_fw-la he_o ask_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la body_n timotheus_n nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la specialiter_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o c._n who_o be_v now_o or_o at_o this_o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n or_o ruler_n of_o it_o preserve_v this_o depositum_fw-la day_n our_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o more_o special_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o guide_n and_o ruler_n set_v over_o it_o that_o be_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o infuse_v it_o into_o other_o &_o c_o afterward_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la depositum_fw-la what_o be_v this_o deposit_v doctrine_n he_o answer_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o thou_o invent'_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v fancy_v of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la propriae_fw-la not_o of_o thy_o private_a use_n fashion_v or_o practise_v sed_fw-la doctrine_n the_o church_n no_o author_n but_o keeper_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la but_o of_o public_a and_o know_a tradition_n bring_v to_o thou_o handed_z to_o thou_o whereof_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v author_n sed_fw-la custos_fw-la but_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n then_o he_o go_v on_o depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v a_o church_n a_o catholic_a proceed'_v principles_n whereon_o the_o church_n proceed'_v talon_n of_o faith_n commit_v to_o it_o a_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n lay_v up_o in_o its_o treasury_n we_o have_v a_o moral_a body_n of_o timothy_n of_o teacher_n unite_v with_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n that_o assure_v we_o more_o explicit_o by_o its_o definition_n what_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v doctrine_n be_v and_o reclaim_v we_o if_o we_o swerve_v from_o it_o we_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o both_o all_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o teacher_n god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n sectary_n want_v all_o prove_v and_o approve_v the_o church_n proceed_v in_o do_v so_o and_o this_o sacred_a write_v word_n faithful_o interpret_v and_o the_o unwritten_a deposit_v word_n also_o most_o infallible_o propose_v be_v our_o form_n our_o rule_n and_o perfect_a analogy_n of_o faith_n o_o have_v sectary_n but_o half_a as_o much_o for_o what_o they_o bold_o assert_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o chutch_n with_o they_o they_o define_v more_o than_o our_o church_n define_v the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o work_n justify_v not_o but_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n have_v i_o say_v these_o man_n but_o half_a definition_n protestant_n have_v no_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n so_o much_o authority_n for_o their_o definition_n how_o will_v they_o warble_v out_o the_o note_n of_o their_o novelty_n but_o god_n have_v silence_v they_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a depositum_fw-la nor_o tradition_n nor_o analogy_n nor_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o motive_n to_o make_v religion_n talk_v only_o of_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n what_o they_o define_v probable_a nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o i_o mean_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o unproved_a negative_a religion_n 5._o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v of_o catholic_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n chief_o relate_v to_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o without_o dispute_n reveal_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o order_n defining_n one_o way_n of_o defining_n to_o all_o so_o explicit_o and_o this_o way_n of_o defining_n some_o divine_n call_v propositionem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o repropose_v of_o mystery_n former_o believe_v whether_o clear_o deduce_v word_n god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o write_a word_n out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o draw_v from_o undoubted_a tradition_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o as_o the_o oral_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v certain_a as_o doctrine_n register_v in_o scripture_n so_o all_o that_o real_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n when_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o write_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n down_o of_o truth_n in_o velume_v or_o parchment_n that_o add_n more_o weight_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o high_a verity_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o
inconsequent_a proceed_v of_o protestant_n who_o must_v trust_v our_o church_n for_o the_o handing_z down_o to_o they_o god_n write_v word_n consequence_n sectary_n ill_a consequence_n whilst_o most_o unreasonable_o they_o reject_v her_o authority_n when_o she_o declare_v what_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v i_o say_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o it_o can_v deceive_v in_o this_o late_a it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v deceive_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o and_o give_v they_o false_a scripture_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o second_o discourse_n 6._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o define_v asseveration_n another_o way_n call_v by_o divine_n asseveration_n call_v by_o some_o divine_v asseveratio_fw-la or_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o truth_n not_o so_o explicit_o at_o least_o believe_v before_o as_o when_o the_o church_n define_v against_o open_a heretic_n what_o be_v antecedent_o of_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o a_o previous_a know_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o upon_o the_o general_a own_a principle_n of_o catholic_n belief_n whereunto_o theological_n discourse_v draw_v from_o sound_a divinity_n and_o other_o principle_n partly_o evident_a and_o partly_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n moral_o certain_a have_v access_n and_o be_v most_o prudent_o join_v not_o that_o the_o definition_n in_o itself_o rely_v on_o those_o low_a principle_n but_o on_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n ever_o with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n however_o providence_n will_v have_v this_o way_n follow_v as_o a_o usual_a and_o necessary_a condition_n because_o man_n of_o reason_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n be_v not_o as_o sectary_n do_v to_o define_v at_o random_n but_o industrious_o to_o use_v reason_n and_o proceed_v on_o rational_a principle_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o controversy_n for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n never_o yet_o define_v any_o thing_n against_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o antecedent_o a_o know_a and_o own_a truth_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o so_o full_o express_v as_o it_o often_o be_v by_o the_o church_n clear_a proposition_n thus_o we_o say_v the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiaton_n as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n though_o the_o word_n express_v these_o mystery_n more_o significant_o and_o clear_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n 7._o now_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o one_o hint_v at_o above_o be_v the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v in_o the_o objection_n a_o objection_n apostle_n time_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o these_o post-nate_a definition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v this_o our_o young_a antagonist_n ask_v whether_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a lose_v of_o apostolical_a declaration_n lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v they_o say_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a definition_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o passage_n down_o the_o church_n now_o want_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v define_v nothing_o be_v the_o play_n worth_a the_o candle_n i_o may_v here_o demand_v of_o protestant_n whether_o their_o declare_v sense_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n add_v retort_v be_v retort_v to_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o sense_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v lose_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o lose_v show_v we_o that_o apostolical_a declaration_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o rather_o never_o in_o be_v how_o dare_v sectary_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o produce_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o answer_v always_o the_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o one_o age_n serve_v not_o always_o brief_o to_o the_o objection_n the_o church_n then_o be_v solid_o found_v just_a as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o every_o article_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v now_o still_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o believe_v yet_o these_o new_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a in_o one_o time_n or_o age_n serve_v not_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n when_o new_a difficulty_n occur_v and_o heresy_n rise_v up_o against_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o ever_o vigilant_a and_o desirous_a to_o quiet_v all_o speak_v again_o more_o clear_o the_o old_a receive_a verity_n causeless_o too_o often_o bogle_v at_o by_o sectary_n i_o say_v more_o clear_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o verity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_n deposit_v declaration_n different_a circumstance_n require_v clear_a and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o there_o that_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o different_a circumstance_n it_o need_v not_o at_o all_o a_o further_a declaration_n sectary_n continual_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o deposit_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n authorize_v by_o christ_n with_o better_a reason_n do_v so_o too_o to_o what_o be_v add_v to_o help_n on_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v preserve_v deposit_v doctrine_n follow_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o deposit_v doctrine_n oral_o deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o still_o remain_n in_o the_o church_n treasury_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v handed_z down_z from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o inseparable_o accompany_v the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n yea_o and_o be_v keep_v there_o though_o not_o in_o chist_n or_o coffer_n as_o secure_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n or_o marble_n and_o sectary_n must_v say_v thus_o much_o this._n sectary_n must_v grant_v this._n if_o they_o own_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n for_o be_v not_o they_o now_o as_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o st._n johns_n gospel_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o church_n produce_v a_o handwriting_n to_o evidence_n that_o verity_n yes_o most_o assure_o whoever_o therefore_o dare_v call_v into_o frivolous_a their_o urge_n for_o a_o hand_n write_v of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v frivolous_a question_n the_o church_n authority_n assert_v a_o doctrine_n though_o it_o produce_v no_o manual_a write_n for_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o doubt_v if_o it_o show_v you_o one_o whether_o that_o very_o exhibit_v evidence_n be_v authentical_a or_o no._n let_v we_o only_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n that_o write_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v let_v we_o suppose_v again_o that_o very_a copy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o pious_a christian_n live_v in_o those_o day_n authority_n no_o hand-writing_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n and_o so_o long_o preserve_v until_o after_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o luther_n late_o do_v st._n james_n epistle_n both_o they_o and_o luther_n might_n more_o rational_o have_v doubt_v of_o that_o very_a write_a instrument_n than_o any_o can_v now_o doubt_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n authority_n own_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v no_o charter_n therefore_o no_o write_a instrument_n though_o once_o true_o make_v when_o the_o author_n be_v go_v can_v parallel_v the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n the_o reason_n the_o reason_n reason_n be_v because_o a_o manuscript_n only_o tell_v we_o you_v what_o it_o contain_v but_o not_o who_o it_o be_v and_o though_o it_o do_v so_o man_n may_v yet_o question_v the_o forgery_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o authority_n beyond_o exception_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o writing_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o cozenage_n and_o make_v it_o undoubted_a manuscript_n tradition_n sure_a than_o any_o manuscript_n this_o reason_n prove_v tradition_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o own_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o verity_n 8._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o near_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o adversary_n draw_v when_o to_o cancel_v the_o late_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o produce_v the_o old_a apostolical_a declaration_n whereby_o
commonwealth_n and_o in_o rebel_n also_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n will_v say_n the_o arian_n err_v but_o protestant_n hit_v right_a on_o the_o roman_a abuse_n and_o this_o make_v their_o reformation_n justifiable_a mere_a proofle_n empty_a word_n sectary_n the_o proofle_n talk_v of_o sectary_n for_o do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o evident_o that_o all_o you_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o wretched_a supposition_n and_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o can_v either_o we_o or_o any_o three_o indifferent_a judge_n believe_v you_o soon_o speak_v in_o your_o own_o cause_n then_o credit_v a_o arian_n that_o will_v say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o his_o heresy_n o_o but_o confess_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o confess_o both_o catholic_n and_o arian_n yes_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n say_v also_o you_o be_v heretic_n what_o therefore_o get_v you_o by_o this_o reply_n will_v you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o you_o be_v better_o at_o your_o proof_n against_o we_o than_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o arian_n laugh_v at_o you_o and_o say_v with_o truth_n this_o very_a assertion_n be_v proofle_n believe_v it_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o arian_n against_o our_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n doctrine_n the_o argument_n of_o arian_n be_v more_o difficile_a than_o ever_o protestant_n yet_o propose_v against_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v both_o deficient_a and_o strengthless_a yet_o they_o go_v far_o deep_o into_o difficulty_n which_o look_v more_o manly_a on_o it_o then_o wâ—at_a hitherto_o any_o protestant_n have_v propose_v against_o we_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v my_o own_o unproved_a assertion_n i_o will_v first_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a and_o vnconcerned_a scholar_n for_o sentence_n in_o the_o case_n next_o if_o this_o like_v you_o not_o be_v you_o first_o please_v to_o propose_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n you_o have_v against_o any_o particular_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v declare_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n one_o i_o say_v and_o in_o form_n which_o may_v at_o last_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o own_a principle_n and_o then_o though_o i_o do_v anathematise_v the_o heresy_n i_o shall_v advance_v a_o other_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o good_a scholar_n do_v not_o more_o puzzle_v you_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n than_o you_o i_o against_o the_o church_n i_o will_v scripture_n sectary_n can_v solve_v the_o arian_n argument_n without_o recur_v to_o our_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yield_v up_o the_o cause_n here_o be_v fair_a play_n offer_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v first_o because_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n solve_v the_o arian_n difficulty_n without_o recur_v to_o the_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v 2._o neither_o catholic_n nor_o any_o can_v solve_v they_o otherwise_o than_o only_o negative_o that_o be_v by_o show_v they_o do_v not_o convince_v but_o to_o infringe_v their_o force_n positive_o or_o to_o evidence_n they_o fall_v abstract_v from_o tradition_n and_o solve_v the_o reason_n why_o arian_n difficulty_n be_v hard_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n negative_o and_o positive_o protestant_n argument_n be_v solve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o the_o proof_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n than_o a_o direct_a solution_n to_o difficulty_n be_v impossible_a now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n can_v propose_v no_o difficulty_n against_o we_o for_o protestancy_n but_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o negative_o vnconclude_v and_o next_o by_o positive_a proof_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o seem_v force_n of_o it_o for_o example_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o hereof_o one_o example_n hereof_o two_o place_n at_o once_o we_o show_v first_o negative_o that_o their_o argument_n conclude_v not_o and_o then_o introduce_v positive_a proof_n partly_o draw_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n partly_o from_o other_o undeniable_a ground_n which_o both_o weaken_v and_o dead_a the_o argument_n and_o thus_o we_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o other_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n 7._o i_o have_v complain_v all_o along_o of_o our_o adversary_n assert_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o you_o will_v yet_o see_v more_o of_o this_o proceed_v in_o some_o who_o think_v they_o strong_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n chap._n xv._o more_o of_o these_o author_n confuse_a doctrine_n be_v refute_v 1._o in_o a_o chapter_n entitle_v protestant_n not_o guilty_a of_o stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n schism_n the_o catholic_n opponent_n argue_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v we_o that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a and_o orthodox_n church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o during_o that_o time_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v oblige_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_v if_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v also_o corrupt_v i_o say_v can_v but_o imply_v a_o leave_v of_o and_o also_o a_o strong_a opposition_n against_o the_o church_n catholic_n what_o ever_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o this_o catholic_n society_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n in_o the_o air_n but_o be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o either_o pure_a or_o particular_a taint_a church_n now_o our_o adversary_n say_v all_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v taint_v ergo_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v also_o corrupt_a and_o reply_v therefore_o upon_o the_o supposition_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o grant_n not_o particular_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n they_o say_v all_o church_n have_v err_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o err_a church_n therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n what_o sectary_n reply_v taint_v yet_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o desert_n all_o corrupt_a church_n therefore_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n after_o much_o talk_n and_o quibble_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o one_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o several_a or_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n of_o any_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o free_a from_o error_n the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o greek_n the_o abyssins_n hussit_n and_o final_o catholic_n have_v err_v therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v before_o luther_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o err_v church_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o to_o this_o argument_n they_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o man_n separate_a from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o the_o whole_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v they_o all_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o further_a explanation_n they_o tell_v we_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o particular_a church_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n the_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n imply_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o these_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o they_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v separate_a from_o all_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n 3._o here_o in_o brief_a be_v their_o confuse_a vnproved_a and_o fall_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sectary_n confuse_v
of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o four_o discourse_n the_o church_n evidence_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestant_a religion_n the_o first_o chapter_n christ_n church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sectary_n be_v convince_v 1._o we_o have_v often_o make_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o sectary_n in_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n forth_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o sectary_n mare_n full_o lay_v forth_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o again_o in_o plain_a language_n protestant_n as_o they_o prove_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o protestancy_n so_o they_o never_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o rational_a argument_n at_o last_o reducible_a to_o undoubted_a principle_n catholic_n contrariwise_o make_v good_a their_o church_n doctrine_n by_o undeniable_a principle_n and_o by_o manifest_a proof_n evidence_n the_o nullity_n of_o protestant_n faith_n though_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a treatise_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o epitomise_v some_o point_n large_o declare_v above_o and_o bring_v much_o to_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o a_o more_o compendious_a form_n 2._o to_o do_v this_o we_o may_v suppose_v if_o true_a religion_n we_o god_n establish_v religion_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v it_o know_v not_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o manifest_a to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o for_o certain_o god_n never_o establish_v religion_n among_o christian_n with_o intention_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o or_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v reason_n proof_n therefore_o for_o it_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v then_o religion_n itself_o unless_o fail_v proof_n therefore_o for_o it_o can_v fail_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o be_v impossible_a oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o no_o man_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_v make_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v can_v find_v out_o 3._o upon_o this_o principle_n let_v i_o tell_v our_o protestant_n controversy_n wordy_a cavil_n end_v no_o controversy_n that_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o misspend_v our_o time_n or_o to_o wrangle_v it_o out_o with_o word_n no._n proof_n must_v enter_v if_o they_o hold_v their_o religion_n true_a and_o we_o fall_v and_o so_o they_o must_v also_o if_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a again_o neither_o of_o we_o can_v here_o proceed_v as_o schoolman_n do_v when_o they_o oppugn_v one_o a_o other_o conjecture_n solid_n proof_n must_v sway_v here_o and_o not_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o defend_v their_o different_a opinion_n upon_o weak_a and_o doubtful_a ground_n for_o if_o the_o proof_n for_o christ_n religion_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o schoolmen_n often_o be_v for_o mere_a uncertain_a opinion_n we_o may_v as_o well_o and_o without_o offence_n reject_v a_o weak_a prove_v religion_n as_o we_o do_v a_o weak_a prove_v opinion_n the_o argument_n therefore_o for_o religion_n whereon_o salvation_n depend_v be_v to_o stand_v firm_a upon_o vndeniable_a principle_n or_o this_o follow_v that_o though_o god_n have_v most_o clear_o evidence_v religion_n yet_o proof_n be_v want_v to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o this_o whilst_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v and_o manifest_v to_o all._n thus_o much_o suppose_v 4._o we_o will_v first_o brief_o touch_v on_o a_o few_o argument_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v ample_o lay_v forth_o upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o can_v argument_n a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o some_o few_o argument_n repeat_v all_o in_o a_o short_a compendium_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o silence_v sectary_n and_o remember_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n which_o clear_o show_v we_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o make_v it_o indubitable_o credible_a for_o no_o religion_n as_o i_o note_v above_o be_v exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la without_o convince_a proof_n either_o evident_o credible_a true_a or_o fals._n 5._o i_o say_v then_o first_o a_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o manife_v itself_o and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o profess_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n note_n and_o character_n of_o truth_n whereby_o the_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v evidence_v as_o the_o apostolical_a or_o primitive_a church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v mark_v and_o evidence_v be_v undoubted_o true_a or_o if_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o valid_a we_o may_v easy_o deny_v truth_n to_o that_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o mark_v and_o evidence_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n throughout_o all_o age_n this_o principle_n be_v undeniable_a deny_v these_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n you_o deny_v what_o be_v evident_a grant_v they_o and_o you_o admit_v of_o popery_n see_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o 6._o 2._o a_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o in_o every_o age_n after_o church_n miracle_n christ_n own_o mark_n evidence_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o most_o clear_a assure_a and_o vndubitable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n christ_n own_a mark_n and_o cognisance_n make_v know_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n cooperate_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v true_a unless_o we_o think_v that_o his_o power_n alone_o divorce_v as_o it_o be_v from_o goodness_n do_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o mere_a forge_v sign_n and_o wrought_v these_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o she_o only_o clear_o demonstrat_n vnparallelled_a miracle_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o every_o age_n as_o be_v without_o controversy_n prove_v by_o undoubted_a record_n undeniable_a they_o be_v undeniable_a which_o truth_n i_o engage_v to_o make_v good_a if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o therefore_o either_o this_o church_n or_o none_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n i_o call_v miracle_n rhe_n most_o forceable_a and_o persuasive_a argument_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v all_o other_o convince_v and_o above_o all_o other_o proof_n most_o convince_v proof_n though_o clear_a and_o convince_v to_o disinterest_v judgement_n be_v liable_a to_o cavil_n for_o cite_v scripture_n against_o sectary_n wilful_a misinterpretation_n abuse_v it_o produce_v father_n and_o council_n they_o be_v either_o reject_v cavil_n other_o proof_n more_o liable_a to_o cavil_n by_o these_o man_n as_o fallible_a or_o draw_v to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n as_o fancy_n will_v have_v it_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o church_n they_o answer_v much_o of_o it_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n insist_v upon_o that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n some_o reply_n policy_n and_o humane_a industry_n have_v a_o strong_a hand_n in_o them_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o proof_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o know_a and_o most_o evidence_v miracle_n all_o mouth_n be_v stop_v envy_n itself_o be_v silence_v and_o can_v speak_v a_o probable_a word_n against_o we_o unless_o miracle_n none_o can_v require_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o church_n work_v miracle_n perhaps_o some_o require_v and_o most_o unreasonable_o that_o every_o one_o within_o this_o moral_a body_n shall_v work_v miracle_n which_o be_v mere_o to_o cavil_v for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o select_v person_n unite_v in_o faith_n with_o this_o church_n to_o who_o god_n communicat_n the_o grace_n and_o do_v these_o wonder_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a disc_n 1._o c._n 10._o n._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 7._o 3._o a_o church_n which_o have_v convert_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o draw_v innumerable_a church_n admirable_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o well_o prove_v it_o orthodox_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n soul_n from_o a_o tepid_a life_n to_o penance_n and_o austerity_n from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o from_o self-love_n to_o a_o perfect_a self-abnegation_a must_v either_o be_v deserve_o name_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostolical_a church_n prove_v not_o its_o truth_n by_o such_o admirable_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n don_n these_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a upon_o earth_n deny_v these_o conversion_n make_v by_o our_o catholic_n society_n you_o deny_v what_o be_v most_o evident_a grant_v they_o you_o
ancient_a orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n undeniable_o profess_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n none_o can_v gainsay_v the_o proposition_n principle_n the_o consent_n of_o act_n church_n a_o strong_a principle_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o certain_a for_o no_o authority_n under_o heaven_n plain_a scripture_n except_v can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o curche_n no_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o struggle_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n therefore_o put_v the_o case_n first_o you_o will_v so_o the_o supposition_n hold_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la for_o no_o father_n teach_v so_o have_v what_o i_o will_v say_v better_o evidence_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v express_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n whilst_o all_o church_n teach_v the_o contrary_n suppose_v second_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o prudence_n evident_o tell_v we_o i_o be_v the_o most_o supposition_n what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o upon_o the_o supposition_n credible_a i_o be_o oblige_v if_o i_o proceed_v rational_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o strong_a proof_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n authority_n therefore_o i_o be_o bind_v much_o more_o to_o yield_v my_o assent_n now_o when_o all_o church_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o one_o father_n deny_v it_o and_o our_o very_a adversary_n must_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o prove_v for_o do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n how_o consequent_o assert_v sect_n 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge must_v grant_v what_o be_v now_o assert_v they_o proceed_v i_o dispute_v not_o because_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o if_o therefore_o that_o authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o a_o bible_n it_o be_v as_o weighty_a for_o the_o doctrine_n we_o stand_v for_o and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v very_o objection_n a_o objection_n many_o among_o the_o schismatical_a church_n deny_v a_o purgatory_n contra._n and_o very_o many_o also_o deny_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o admit_v of_o do_v this_o make_v the_o bible_n of_o less_o esteem_n among_o you_o know_v therefore_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n schismatic_n recede_v from_o a_o church_n weaken_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n schismatical_a party_n recede_v from_o those_o respective_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n know_v also_o that_o the_o self-opinion_n of_o such_o partisan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n against_o they_o you_o may_v reply_v again_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o schismatical_a church_n to_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n answer_n no_o such_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o their_o help_n but_o say_v salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la inimicis_fw-la nostris_fw-la when_o adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n witness_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v multiply_v et_fw-la vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o advantage_n the_o number_n of_o withness_n for_o a_o truth_n give_v some_o advantage_n all_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o profess_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o sectary_n have_v place_n who_o value_n so_o much_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o heterodox_n christian_n we_o care_v not_o for_o more_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o orthodox_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sufferance_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 3._o weigh_v now_o well_o the_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con._n weigh_v reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v be_v weigh_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n defend_v a_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v temporal_o punish_v no_o church_n repute_v orthodox_n ever_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v more_o no_o schismatical_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n contradict_v that_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o profess_a faith_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a upon_o this_o very_a ground_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o may_v call_v the_o primary_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o question_n and_o principle_n the_o parallel_n all_o and_o none_o a_o clear_a conviction_n the_o second_o principle_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o parallel_n all_o church_n stand_v for_o our_o affirmative_a no_o church_n defend'_v the_o contrary_a negative_a of_o sectary_n a_o most_o evident_a conviction_n a_o powerful_a proof_n against_o this_o heresy_n 4._o the_o second_o principle_n be_v s._n augustine_n know_v doctrine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o first_o institute_v by_o council_n tradition_n what_o all_o believe_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o ever_o in_o use_n and_o retain_v recte_fw-la creditur_fw-la be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v with_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o greek_n the_o latin_n and_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n pray_v so_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o have_v no_o first_o rise_v from_o any_o decree_n terment_n no_o sectary_n can_v say_v when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a suffer_v terment_n of_o council_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o truth_n alatius_fw-la further_o demonstrat'_v upon_o several_a occasion_n ponder_v therefore_o thing_n impartial_o and_o ask_v now_o what_o tradition_n have_v sectary_n for_o their_o negative_a the_o dead_a be_v not_o assist_v by_o prayer_n they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v here_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o repute_a orthodox_n ever_o favour_v their_o opinion_n or_o deliver_v what_o they_o teach_v make_v then_o the_o comparison_n all_o tradition_n be_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n parallel_n the_o parallel_n and_o nothing_o like_o tradition_n for_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n all_o and_o nothing_o make_v a_o strange_a parallel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a 5._o the_o three_o principle_n many_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o interpret_v those_o know_a passage_n of_o holy_a principle_n scripture_n interprrt_v by_o father_n a_o three_o principle_n scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n that_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v not_o one_o father_n give_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o scripture_n as_o may_v ground_n a_o positive_a or_o absolute_a denial_n of_o purgatory_n i_o can_v insist_v upon_o all_o take_v for_o a_o instance_n that_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o he_o shall_v so_o yet_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o know_v that_o beside_o those_o learned_a note_n of_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o text_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o and_o the_o bellarmin_n bellarmin_n father_n there_o quote_v most_o significant_o express_v the_o catholic_n sense_n leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la produce_v other_o and_z page_z alatius_fw-la leo_fw-la alatius_fw-la 311._o cites_n manuel_n caleca_n a_o more_o modern_a author_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la graecos_n who_o say_v the_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o hell_n fire_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o fire_n whereby_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o a_o purge_v reason_n manuel_n caleca_n his_o reason_n fire_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o happiness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o per_n which_o insinuate_v a_o pass_o strong_o signify_v thus_o caleca_n who_o have_v much_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a some_o author_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n other_o though_o less_o probable_o of_o the_o last_o burn_v of_o the_o purgatory_n no_o father_n make_v scripture_n to_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n world_n but_o no_o father_n make_v the_o text_n or_o any_o other_o of_o scripture_n positive_o exclusive_a of_o purgatory_n for_o this_o be_v no_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o tribulation_n and_o the_o fire_n also_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o three_o place_n here_o you_o have_v a_o other_o parallel_n most_o learned_a father_n interpret_v parallele_v the_o parallele_v scripture_n conformable_o to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n not_o one_o positive_o favour_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o sectary_n judge_v you_o therefore_o and_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o balance_n the_o express_a sentiment_n of_o many_o against_o
the_o sectary_n interpret_n these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o his_o own_o fancy_n sugge_v and_o if_o this_o fancy_n hit_v not_o right_a he_o be_v undo_v for_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o controversy_n but_o his_o own_o self_n conceit_v gloss_n the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a sectary_n all_o sure_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n church_n no_o clear_a scripture_n no_o undoubted_a consent_n of_o father_n no_o universal_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o his_o gloss_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a therefore_o his_o own_o unproved_a interpretation_n do_v all_o it_o be_v his_o last_o principle_n and_o strong_a hold_n he_o never_o go_v high_a nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o assertion_n that_o i_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o this_o one_o controversy_n offer_n a_o fair_a offer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o our_o authority_n now_o quote_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o plain_a scripture_n undoubted_a tradition_n or_o the_o plain_a consent_n of_o father_n i_o will_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o rashness_n thus_o they_o proceed_v 9_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_v scripture_n or_o father_n allege_v by_o sectary_n against_o his_o faith_n he_o never_o make_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n the_o last_o proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v not_o his_o interpretation_n great_a light_n or_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o most_o prudent_o answer_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o interpret_v your_o less_o clear_a authority_n bring_v against_o i_o because_o i_o be_o assure_v aliunde_fw-la by_o the_o strong_a principle_n imaginable_a whether_o my_o gloss_n hit_v right_a or_o no_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a christ_n church_n tell_v we_o i_o so_o father_n confirm_v it_o none_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o know_v heretic_n here_o say_v the_o catholic_n be_v my_o last_o on_o he_o have_v assure_v principle_n to_o rely_v on_o principle_n upon_o these_o i_o rest_n and_o can_v you_o my_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o i_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v ought_v to_o leave_v my_o certain_a principle_n for_o a_o dark_a sentence_n or_o your_o unproved_a conjecture_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o will_v see_v this_o more_o clear_o by_o one_o example_n the_o instance_n a_o instance_n catholic_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n the_o sectary_n say_v his_o belief_n be_v against_o scripture_n wisdom_n 3_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n answer_v the_o catholic_n for_o if_o the_o word_n righteous_a point_n at_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o need_v no_o purgatory_n your_o proof_n be_v proofle_n or_o if_o the_o word_n torment_v particular_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v a_o rack_a or_o torture_v force_v on_o malefactor_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n before_o a_o judge_n the_o text_n be_v wide_a enough_o from_o your_o purpose_n for_o no_o such_o punishment_n shall_v touch_v the_o just_a depart_v now_o mark_v demand_n the_o catholic_n just_a demand_n say_v the_o catholic_n will_n you_o sir_n have_v i_o to_o part_v from_o clear_a and_o certain_a principle_n whereon_o my_o faith_n rely_v for_o a_o scripture_n whilst_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o explicate_v without_o violence_n no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a one_o against_o prudence_n to_o yield_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n i_o shall_v make_v say_v he_o a_o ill_a bargain_n shall_v i_o as_o it_o be_v exchange_v the_o sure_a principle_n gloss_n a_o woeful_a exchange_n of_o sure_a principle_n for_o uncertain_a gloss_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o your_o uncertain_a gloss_n and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o though_o you_o read_v the_o text_n now_o cite_v till_o your_o eye_n be_v weary_a 10._o upon_o the_o occasion_n now_o offer_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o one_o great_a truth_n viz._n all_o of_o we_o must_v vnavoidible_o either_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_n reflection_n a_o great_a verity_n worthy_a of_o reflection_n church_n in_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o may_o sectary_n gloss_n sway_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o clear_a principle_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o improbable_a and_o difficil_n observe_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n sectary_n hold_v it_o no_o improbability_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v complete_a happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o thing_n may_v pass_v but_o popery_n yet_o this_o very_a assertion_n if_o we_o respect_v authority_n sectary_n the_o improbable_a proceed_n of_o sectary_n and_o reason_n also_o abstract_v from_o faith_n be_v less_o probable_a than_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v those_o quote_v scripture_n prove_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o for_o to_o find_v mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n inferr'_v not_o that_o all_o soul_n must_v stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n note_v the_o like_a strain_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o will_v have_v i_o to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o my_o church_n and_o will_v give_v i_o in_o place_n of_o it_o their_o own_o fallible_a word_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o sole_a humane_a authority_n of_o my_o church_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o what_o do_v they_o enforce_v on_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o jar_a head_n that_o agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o these_o must_v teach_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v i_o to_o disbelieve_v my_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v their_o interpretation_n who_o be_v both_o churchles_a and_o scriptureles_a mark_v well_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o that_o which_o sectary_n improbability_n they_o will_v drive_v we_o upon_o great_a improbability_n will_v drive_v we_o upon_o be_v not_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n more_o improbable_a and_o difficile_a than_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_z as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o their_o own_o gloss_n force_v on_o both_o without_o further_a warrant_n follow_v they_o close_o through_o all_o controversy_n you_o will_v find_v i_o speak_v truth_n contrariwise_o interpret_n the_o catholic_n security_n when_o he_o interpret_n when_o the_o catholic_n interpret_n he_o have_v ever_o at_o hand_n a_o certain_a principle_n distinct_a from_o his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v his_o security_n for_o say_v he_o i_o must_v either_o interpret_v a_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v dubious_a or_o desert_n those_o convince_v principle_n whereon_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v without_o controversy_n most_o certain_a but_o to_o do_v so_o be_v madness_n and_o a_o notorious_a sin_n against_o prudence_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o a_o notandum_fw-la objection_n our_o adversary_n objection_n 11._o we_o come_v now_o to_o combat_n a_o little_a with_o our_o adversary_n objection_n but_o the_o quarrel_n will_v not_o be_v long_o for_o beside_o what_o be_v refute_v already_o and_o some_o other_o parergons_n not_o much_o as_o i_o think_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o remainder_n may_v be_v easy_o dispatch_v 12._o he_o say_v first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o father_n but_o what_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v the_o word_n declare_v and_o see_v sir_n what_o a_o law_n you_o lay_v on_o father_n a_o hard_a rule_n give_v the_o father_n the_o father_n they_o must_v tell_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o write_v my_o master_n so_o much_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o much_o not_o or_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o declaration_n they_o may_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v afterward_o speak_v only_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n contra._n st._n augustine_n write_v of_o purgatory_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o declare_v not_o explicit_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o explicit_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n if_o therefore_o he_o declare_v neither_o explicit_o upon_o what_o principle_n retort_v the_o argument_n be_v
instance_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o sectary_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o bear_v that_o sense_n here_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n proposition_n have_v determinate_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o you_o know_v scripture_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v because_o est_fw-la sometime_o be_v render_v signify_v that_o here_o it_o lose_v its_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_a avail_n as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n only_o signify_v or_o be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n then_o a_o material_a picture_n hang_v on_o a_o wall_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o prototypon_n this_o can_v be_v admit_v of_o unless_o i_o say_v a_o strong_a principle_n which_o be_v impossible_a force_v we_o to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o thus_o we_o discourse_v in_o our_o present_a matter_n 3._o note_v 3_o all_o the_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o to_o force_v catholic_n from_o the_o receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n or_o to_o favour_n our_o adversary_n cause_v must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n to_o sectary_n no_o know_a principle_n uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sectary_n plain_o speak_v scripture_n to_o universal_a tradition_n to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n in_o former_a age_n or_o final_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n if_o none_o of_o these_o principle_n uphold_v protestant_n doctrine_n it_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o fancy_n thus_o much_o suppose_v 4._o here_o be_v my_o proposition_n and_o a_o inference_n also_o sectary_n a_o proposition_n against_o sectary_n sectary_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o now_o name_v principle_n withdraw_v catholic_n from_o the_o plain_a receive_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o est_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n affirmation_n import_v only_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v it_o signify_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o vnwarrantable_a and_o build_v on_o fancy_n only_o 5._o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v as_o vndeniable_o itself_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a then_o the_o proposition_n itself_o evident_a as_o the_o very_a assertion_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a no_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v i_o say_v no_o more_o now_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la in_o christ_n proposition_n bear_v only_o this_o sense_n it_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v no_o universal_a tradition_n approve_v of_o this_o new_a fancy_v sense_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o adversary_n take_v recours_fw-fr to_o some_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n or_o to_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o they_o sectary_n a_o fair_a offer_n make_v to_o sectary_n can_v name_v any_o universal_a church_n nay_o any_o particular_a church_n repute_a orthodox_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o that_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v or_o clear_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n or_o believe_v that_o natural_a bread_n only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v real_o no_o more_o but_o a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o resemblance_n only_o of_o his_o body_n if_o i_o say_v propose_v protestant_n you_o shall_v see_v will_v never_o answer_v direct_o to_o what_o be_v here_o propose_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v they_o will_v come_v of_o glorious_o and_o gain_v thousand_o to_o their_o opinion_n but_o i_o know_v all_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n impossible_a i_o say_v a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o for_o we_o catholic_n both_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n and_o true_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o a_o sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n yea_o and_o a_o figure_n also_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o sacred_a passion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o sole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o pure_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n that_o to._n what_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to._n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o verity_n in_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o true_o and_o substantial_o within_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o real_o present_v there_o this_o we_o affirm_v and_o sectary_n deny_v though_o never_o orthodox_n church_n deny_v it_o with_o them_o 6._o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o add_v if_o possible_a more_o weight_n to_o our_o assertion_n we_o have_v a_o ample_a holy_a and_o learned_a catholic_n roman_n church_n who_o sole_a authority_n set_v scripture_n aside_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n error_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o error_n which_o confess_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o say_v ever_o since_o christianity_n begin_v and_o can_v any_o one_o prudent_o persuade_v himself_o that_o so_o choice_n and_o learned_a a_o society_n that_o yet_o speak_v in_o christ_n own_o language_n and_o literal_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n live_v in_o a_o cheat_n and_o teach_v million_o of_o soul_n a_o most_o damnable_a error_n admit_v of_o this_o vast_a improbability_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n doctrine_n no_o other_o orthodox_n society_n ever_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o sectary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o oppose_v find_a fault_n or_o blame_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v this_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o learned_a society_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o and_o no_o universal_a church_n ever_o condemn_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o father_n the_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o vnanimous_a consent_n not_o of_o a_o small_a number_n but_o of_o many_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n these_o can_v well_o declare_v what_o scripture_n teach_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o christ_n orthodox_n church_n ever_o believe_v if_o all_o reader_n have_v not_o the_o original_n at_o hand_n they_o may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o author_n cite_v above_o i_o shall_v only_o hint_n at_o a_o few_o for_o to_o transcribe_v all_o or_o half_a of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o place_n exact_o will_v needless_o lengthen_v a_o digression_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v short_a in_o pass_v i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o if_o sectary_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n doctrine_n father_n express_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o have_v can_v interpret_v these_o few_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o glance_v at_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n yea_o and_o far_o less_o labour_n explicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v that_o to_o speak_v protestancy_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 8._o some_o father_n therefore_o dogmatical_o teach_v what_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n place_n these_o father_n be_v faithful_o cite_v though_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n more_o trouble_n than_o be_v necessary_a by_o quote_v exact_o the_o place_n make_v but_o what_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_a and_o that_o by_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v thou_o have_v learned_a that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n but_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o sacred_a invocation_n of_o the_o adore_v trinity_n be_v simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o invocation_n be_v once_o do_v the_o bread_n indeed_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o will_n once_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o change_v wine_n into_o blood_n mark_v a_o substantial_a
be_v give_v for_o you_o they_o answer_v no._n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o observe_v well_o this_o interpretation_n of_o a_o sign_n only_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o fancy_n for_o neither_o the_o word_n sign_n be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o a_o sign_n only_o be_v any_o ancient_a father_n we_o cite_v again_o that_o unanswerable_a text_n of_o st._n luke_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o mark_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o case_n and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a case_n what_o answer_v our_o sectary_n marry_o beza_n tell_v we_o we_o st._n luke_n here_o either_o speak_v a_o solacism_n or_o a_o marginal_a note_n cre'pt_v by_o chance_n into_o the_o text_n here_o be_v his_o best_a solution_n and_o who_o tell_v we_o mr._n beza_n so_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n we_o produce_v moreover_o those_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n brief_o hint_v at_o above_o and_o say_v no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v solve_v they_o chief_o that_o authority_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o wine_n change_v into_o blood_n as_o water_n be_v once_o change_v into_o wine_n they_o answer_v the_o change_n be_v only_o moral_a of_o wine_n depute_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o instance_n and_o consequent_o a_o strong_a thought_n of_o fancy_n we_o say_v no_o universal_a tradition_n no_o ancient_a church_n ever_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v this_o mystery_n herein_o our_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o rsary_n be_v silence_v and_o can_v design_n the_o orthodox_n church_n that_o oppose_v our_o doctrine_n as_o both_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o now_o oppose_v their_o novelty_n parallel_v therefore_o the_o proceed_n of_o sectary_n against_o we_o authority_n a_o parallel_n between_o their_o proceed_v and_o we_o sectary_n mangle_v and_o pervert_v most_o clear_a authority_n with_o we_o against_o they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o quicksand_n without_o principle_n the_o very_a strait_n they_o be_v put_v to_o demonstrat_n this_o evident_o whilst_o as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o mangle_v pervert_v misconstrue_v and_o gloss_n every_o clear_a authority_n cite_v against_o they_o and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n candid_o admit_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n quote_v by_o they_o without_o any_o other_o gloss_n but_o what_o the_o very_a text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o testimony_n allow_v of_o 5._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o always_o have_v our_o adversary_n proof_n sectary_n bold_a in_o assert_v but_o weak_a at_o their_o proof_n bold_a in_o assert_v but_o cold_a unmanly_a and_o weak_a at_o their_o proof_n beside_o what_o be_v now_o say_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v no_o proof_n can_v touch_v much_o less_o vainquish_v a_o verity_n that_o stand_v firm_a upon_o undeniable_a principle_n plain_a scripture_n the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n undeniable_a be_v what_o our_o catholic_n proof_n be_v tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o negative_a no_o church_n ever_o blame_v our_o doctrine_n be_v strong_a support_v for_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v and_o can_v our_o sectary_n who_o be_v as_o scriptureles_a as_o fatherless_a as_o fatherless_a as_o churchles_a and_o final_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o principle_n think_v to_o dant_fw-la u_fw-mi with_o a_o few_o gleancing_n gather_v them_o sectary_n can_v deny_v them_o now_o out_o of_o this_o now_o out_o of_o that_o ancient_a writter_n when_o they_o evident_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o antiquity_n contrary_n to_o they_o can_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o because_o one_o theodoret_n for_o example_n authority_n of_o theodoret_n authority_n say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o sanctification_n recede_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n figure_n and_o form_n be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o which_o word_n be_v literal_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v as_o word_n we_o admit_v of_o his_o word_n this_o author_n do_v of_o the_o visible_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v we_o i_o say_v think_v that_o this_o one_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o difficil_n have_v weight_n enough_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n force_v enough_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o scripture_n church_n and_o father_n most_o manifest_o deliver_v it_o be_v impossible_a clear_a the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o clear_a all_o know_v when_o divine_n explicate_v scripture_n or_o father_n they_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a passage_n by_o the_o clear_a and_o never_o make_v the_o dark_a place_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o more_o evident_a observe_v now._n theodoret_n say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n recede_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o remain_v as_o before_o i_o say_v so_o too_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sign_n and_o father_n sectary_n gloss_n without_o proof_n theodoret_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o contradict_v other_o most_o learned_a father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v be_v he_o obscure_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o father_n nature_n sectary_n tell_v we_o the_o sense_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n recede_v not_o from_o their_o true_a substance_n first_o this_o be_v their_o gloss_n without_o proof_n for_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o theodoret_n in_o all_o law_n of_o argue_v when_o his_o plain_a word_n force_v not_o on_o we_o this_o sense_n of_o sectary_n aught_o to_o be_v catholick_o interpret_v and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reason_n to_o make_v so_o learned_a a_o father_n though_o once_o he_o stray_v a_o little_a to_o clash_n with_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o most_o his_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n capable_a of_o explication_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o more_o just_a to_o explicate_v they_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o vndeniable_a doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o father_n then_o to_o draw_v these_o father_n from_o their_o open_a and_o manifest_a sense_n to_o his_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v obscure_a as_o in_o truth_n well_o ponder_v it_o be_v not_o let_v reason_n judge_n here._n 6._o by_o what_o be_v say_v already_o we_o may_v well_o pity_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o sectary_n who_o pertinacious_o defend_v a_o heresy_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o principle_n sectary_n want_v principle_n scripture_n church_n or_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o father_n for_o these_o principle_n and_o none_o can_v parallel_v they_o most_o evident_o fail_v our_o adversary_n urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o to_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o to_o their_o cause_n then_o be_v don_n hitherto_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a story_n tell_v over_o again_o and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o for_o i_o se_fw-mi too_o plain_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v god_n know_v appear_v sectary_n tri_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v to_o spend_v or_o rather_o to_o misspend_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o labour_n in_o trifle_n they_o think_v to_o cavil_v at_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n establish_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o novelty_n good_a because_o they_o can_v talk_v against_o our_o ancient_a faith_n just_a as_o if_o one_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v do_v it_o pithy_o by_o call_v his_o neighbour_n a_o knave_n 7._o i_o must_v yet_o add_v one_o significant_a word_n more_o and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o lay_v forth_o our_o adversary_n weakness_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n observe_v opponent_n solid_n proof_n for_o a_o doctrine_n stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a against_o all_o opponent_n it_o when_o proof_n of_o a_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o solid_a ground_n and_o principle_n the_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v like_o father_n cast_v against_o the_o wind_n forceles_a and_o return_v upon_o the_o opponent_n to_o their_o confusion_n whereof_o i_o think_v you_o have_v already_o see_v enough_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o proof_n be_v meager_a barren_a and_o void_a of_o strength_n they_o be_v ever_o so_o with_o sectary_n the_o very_o opposite_a principle_n for_o truth_n dash_v all_o discountenance_n all_o and_o evident_o show_v those_o argument_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o true_o will_v our_o convince_v do_v sectary_n proceed_v candid_o they_o will_v see_v themselves_o convince_v adversary_n once_o deal_v ingenious_o candour_n will_v
force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o they_o can_v allege_v nothing_o probable_o for_o their_o novelty_n against_o our_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a learned_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o father_n now_o cite_v 8._o we_o may_v yet_o entertain_v you_o with_o one_o or_o two_o solve_v difficult_a â—_o draw_v from_o the_o weak_a reason_n of_o sectary_n solve_v difficulty_n more_o draw_v from_o reason_n whereat_o our_o adversary_n measure_v god_n power_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o fancy_n stumble_v not_o a_o little_a one_o be_v a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o just_o so_o the_o peasant_n think_v the_o sun_n can_v be_v big_a than_o a_o broad_a sieve_n because_o never_o learn_v mathematik_n he_o measure_v all_o by_o his_o silly_a imagination_n and_o so_o the_o sectary_n do_v here_o because_o he_o be_v no_o scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o have_v god_n reveal_v this_o in_o scripture_n place_n nitâ—her_n faith_n nor_o philosophy_n against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n no_o but_o philosophy_n teach_v it_o what_o philosophy_n aristotle_n no_o for_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o his_o school_n be_v that_o a_o body_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o two_o place_n head_n and_o foot_n at_o once_o individual_o consider_v by_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o actual_o it_o be_v own_o local_a presence_n or_o place_n then_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o itself_o its_o own_o actual_a vision_n or_o fire_n ungrounded_a a_o body_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o local_a presence_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o sectary_n ungrounded_a by_o itself_o actual_o heat_n this_o be_v common_a philosophy_n if_o that_o of_o sectary_n be_v better_a let_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o learn_v we_o otherwise_o not_o by_o say_v it_o be_v better_a but_o by_o some_o clear_a and_o vndeniable_a principle_n 9_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a indignity_n whereunto_o christ_n sacred_a body_n be_v liable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o worse_a creature_n may_v eat_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v with_o st._n austin_n upon_o another_o occasion_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la c._n 11._o ecce_fw-la qualibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n se_fw-la with_o what_o slight_a argument_n man_n weak_a wit_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n speak_v therefore_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a frivolous_a the_o pretend_a indignity_n of_o sectary_n show_v frivolous_a indignity_n that_o christ_n permitt'_v a_o sinner_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o filthy_a conscience_n then_o that_o he_o lic_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o rat_n or_o mouse_n say_v yet_o have_v a_o worm_n suke_v his_o precious_a blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o passion_n or_o a_o spider_n bite_v his_o sacred_a flesh_n in_o the_o crib_n of_o bethlem_n will_v that_o indignity_n think_v you_o have_v force_v man_n from_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o real_a true_a body_n these_o be_v childish_a argument_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_v and_o here_o you_o have_v almost_o a_o end_n of_o a_o digression_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o answer_v 10._o i_o exceed_v not_o in_o say_v it_o can_v be_v answer_v answer_n some_o point_n brief_o touch_v on_o whereunto_o sectary_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o tell_v our_o adversary_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o reply_n they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v and_o by_o certain_a principle_n that_o christ_n sacred_a word_n now_o allege_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o determinate_a sense_n of_o a_o sign_n figure_n metonymy_n and_o no_o other_o what_o we_o here_o require_v be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o if_o my_o faith_n fall_v upon_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n otherwise_o principle_n upon_o sound_a principle_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n they_o will_v urge_v i_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o infinite_a verity_n never_o speak_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o a_o clear_a principle_n also_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sign_n figure_n metonymy_a only_a etc._n etc._n and_o public_o oppose_v we_o of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o do_v this_o more_o be_v require_v then_o to_o cite_v a_o few_o break_a sentence_n of_o father_n half_o abuse_v and_o whole_o proofle_n maim_a sentence_n of_o father_n proofle_n weigh_v out_o of_o their_o circumstance_n all_o which_o put_v together_o come_v not_o near_o to_o a_o probable_a much_o less_o to_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o be_v able_a to_o evert_n the_o undeniable_a clear_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o other_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o whole_a learned_a church_n with_o them_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o father_n now_o allege_v for_o fancy_n without_o proof_n may_v pervert_v the_o clear_a word_n god_n ever_o speak_v but_o when_o their_o interpretation_n interpretation_n when_o sectary_n interpret_v the_o father_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n be_v make_v they_o must_v show_v it_o ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a receive_a principle_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o those_o father_n be_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o sacred_a word_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o foresee_v the_o universal_a suppose_a error_n of_o believe_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n will_v follow_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o express_a and_o significant_a speak_v they_o be_v i_o say_v oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o by_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o clear_a proposition_n he_o ever_o utter_v that_o dark_a sense_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n sectary_n grant_v christian_n to_o have_v be_v universal_o deceive_v grant_n what_o sectary_n grant_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o suppose_a error_n arise_v from_o christ_n plain_a word_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o believe_v this_o mystery_n do_v so_o because_o truth_n itself_o say_v plain_o without_o reserve_n this_o be_v my_o body_n final_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o then_o foresee_v the_o suppose_a universal_a error_n will_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v most_o vndubitable_a because_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o future_a thing_n 5._o may_v it_o please_v sectary_n to_o proceed_v candid_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o passed_a age_n and_o ponder_v well_o who_o those_o be_v that_o patronize_v their_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v we_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v and_o just_o to_o balance_n their_o obscure_a scripture_n with_o our_o clear_a text_n the_o weak_a testimony_n of_o their_o misconstrue_v father_n with_o our_o contrary_n now_o quote_v authority_n their_o novelty_n with_o our_o ancient_n believe_v faith_n the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o little_a late_a congregation_n concern_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o our_o long_a stand_a roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o when_o all_o be_v don_n they_o can_v come_v to_o a_o sound_a principle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o rational_a man_n that_o their_o scripture_n father_n and_o church_n authority_n outweigh_v as_o it_o be_v we_o or_o have_v more_o force_n to_o establish_v their_o novelty_n than_o what_o be_v now_o allege_v to_o make_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o stable_o sure_a we_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v they_o may_v more_o laudable_o write_v controversy_n hereafter_o but_o if_o contrariwise_o you_o find_v they_o gravel_v at_o every_o difficulty_n now_o propose_v and_o hear_v nothing_o distinct_o reply_v to_o upon_o undoubted_a principle_n or_o further_o confute_v than_o a_o loose_a wander_a discourse_n will_v carry_v on_o a_o weak_a cause_n i_o will_v once_o more_o crave_v their_o pardon_n and_o plain_o say_v our_o argument_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v answer_v chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n evidence_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o sectary_n make_v protestancy_n
themselves_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o only_o deny_v and_o dispute_v down_o by_o protestant_n but_o also_o question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n you_o end_n this_o question_n i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n solid_o to_o answer_n i_o answer_v very_o catagorical_o without_o club_a it_o and_o say_v first_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o than_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o curches_n infallibility_n the_o sectary_n by_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 2._o though_o the_o sectary_n have_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 13._o the_o first_o assertion_n contain_n two_o part_n i_o prove_v the_o first_o the_o catholic_n have_v a_o church_n evidence_v by_o unparalleled_a miracle_n by_o conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o our_o christian_a verity_n he_o have_v a_o church_n manifest_v by_o all_o those_o other_o glorious_a cognisance_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n show_v to_o the_o world_n not_o one_o be_v except_v as_o be_v prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o if_o therefore_o that_o apostolical_a church_n be_v prudent_o believe_v to_o deliver_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o this_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o those_o illustrious_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o truth_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n that_o undeniable_o evidence_v the_o very_a like_o sign_n be_v prove_v upon_o that_o reason_n to_o deliver_v also_o infallible_a doctrine_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o infallible_a doctrine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o they_o otherwise_o such_o motive_n will_v be_v both_o inefficacious_a and_o useless_a whilst_o god_n show_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v give_v assent_n to_o his_o infallible_a verity_n teach_v by_o that_o oracle_n where_o they_o evident_o appear_v and_o i_o believe_v lead_v on_o by_o the_o inducement_n yet_o mun_o forsooth_o only_o believe_v uncertainty_n or_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v 14._o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v now_o as_o well_o make_v immediate_o credible_a by_o virtue_n of_o these_o motive_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o who_o prudent_o seek_v for_o truth_n first_o and_o most_o immediate_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o those_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n by_o who_o authority_n we_o learn_v what_o and_o where_o infallible_a truth_n be_v profess_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o sign_n immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v infallible_o and_o not_o to_o scripture_n be_v undoubted_a mark_v 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n again_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o call_v the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v signa_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o mark_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o a_o great_a doctor_n also_o truth_n itself_o john_n 10._o 25._o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 38._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n work_v therefore_o and_o wonder_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n or_o church_n that_o teach_v forcible_o induce_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o certain_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o who_o show_v such_o wonder_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v no_o religion_n be_v evident_o true_a or_o false_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o say_v its_o true_a or_o false_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n manifest_v before_o christian_n admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o this_o evidence_n be_v first_o manifest_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n personal_o show_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o induce_v alien_n from_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o whatever_o church_n show_v such_o miracle_n the_o like_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n manifest_v plead_v as_o well_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o its_o doctrine_n witness_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n did._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a and_o no_o other_o show_v these_o miracle_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n universality_n strange_a conversion_n and_o other_o most_o convince_v motive_n therefore_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n induce_v by_o such_o evidence_n firm_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o infallible_a we_o may_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o inducement_n not_o for_o the_o inducement_n as_o the_o last_o motive_n believe_v as_o secure_o upon_o our_o church_n authority_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a deny_v this_o evidence_n of_o our_o motive_n and_o we_o force_v sectary_n to_o prove_v the_o denial_n by_o as_o sure_a principle_n as_o we_o assert_v they_o grant_v they_o and_o our_o argument_n be_v conclude_v and_o here_o you_o have_v more_fw-mi they_o a_o mere_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 15._o an_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o beside_o those_o scripture_n cite_v disc_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n â—_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o unanswerable_o convince_v hint_v at_o disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 9_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_o grant_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n send_v pastor_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n but_o he_o never_o send_v any_o to_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v ergo_fw-la he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o own_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o infallible_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a veracity_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a doctrine_n because_o god_n as_o i_o now_o say_v own_v no_o fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v therefore_o this_o resolution_n of_o a_o act_n tend_v fallible_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v rather_o nonsense_n then_o faith_n i_o infallible_a believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o infallible_a motive_n apply_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_a can_v draw_v from_o i_o a_o fallible_a belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v mere_o fallible_a but_o all_o sectary_n whether_o arian_n donatist_n or_o protestant_n teach_v only_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o fallible_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la docentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v or_o that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n reveal_v truth_n yet_o most_o certain_o some_o christian_a pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mission_n teach_v his_o infallible_a doctrine_n infallible_o and_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n who_o only_o lie_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v it_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n show_v and_o manife_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n direct_o and_o catagorical_o to_o answer_v this_o my_o reason_n without_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o clubbs_n or_o run_v into_o generality_n and_o in_o as_o few_o clear_a word_n as_o i_o deliver_v it_o 16._o now_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n sectary_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n without_o church_n authority_n here_o be_v my_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v many_o difficulty_n tell_v we_o strange_a story_n and_o seem_o often_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o or_o own_o light_n so_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o reader_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v evident_a by_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o believe_v it_o infallible_o at_o least_o s._n austin_n judge_v it_o
not_o so_o evident_o credible_a when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o therefore_o must_v by_o prove_v by_o some_o good_a principle_n extrinsic_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o sectary_n have_v not_o one_o sound_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v therefore_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o deny_v my_o principle_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n discernible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n or_o efficacy_n it_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v there_o be_v evident_a demonstration_n against_o the_o paradox_n for_o as_o i_o note_v disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o 12._o n._n 4._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o scripture_n first_o the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o much_o precise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n total_a infallibility_n which_o say_v more_o beside_o that_o exterior_a language_n and_o necessary_o imply_v a_o divine_a act_n a_o volition_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o hagiographer_n that_o write_v the_o word_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o determine_v to_o record_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n now_o this_o divine_a volition_n or_o decree_n because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v no_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v scripture_n consequent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o its_o infallibility_n not_o at_o all_o yet_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o no_o sectary_n can_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v evident_a 17._o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o the_o motive_n now_o allege_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o conversion_n miracle_n universality_n etc._n etc._n induce_v not_o immediate_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n they_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v infallible_a much_o less_o can_v the_o exterior_a word_n or_o sintax_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o convince_v any_o of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o beside_o what_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o treatise_n chief_o disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 7._o ill_o here_o only_o propose_v two_o question_n the_o first_o whether_o if_o st._n john_n who_o be_v infallible_o assist_v have_v not_o record_v that_o short_a sentence_n in_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o some_o other_o not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v the_o very_a same_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n my_o question_n i_o say_v be_v whether_o the_o sectary_n that_o now_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n can_v more_o discover_v a_o infallibility_n in_o it_o by_o force_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v casual_o write_v by_o one_o without_o infallible_a assistance_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v yes_o or_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o principle_n when_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v the_o very_o same_o in_o both_o case_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n clear_a to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o my_o second_o demand_n may_v yet_o perhaps_o better_a evidence_n what_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o be_v thus_o suppose_v that_o our_o sectary_n shall_v put_v the_o book_n of_o eclesiastes_n which_o they_o hold_v canonical_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o learned_a gentile_a philosopher_n and_o with_o it_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o eclesiasticus_n also_o not_o hold_v canonical_a by_o they_o suppose_v again_o they_o desire_v these_o learned_a and_o disinterress_v man_n serious_o to_o read_v these_o three_o book_n and_o after_o the_o read_v sincere_o to_o tell_v they_o which_o of_o they_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o it_o or_o contain_v his_o infallible_a verity_n for_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a natural_a evidence_n of_o what_o they_o read_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n efficacy_n of_o speak_v which_o appear_v clear_o enough_o in_o the_o outward_a letter_n thus_o much_o do_v separate_v these_o philosopher_n by_o four_o and_o four_o into_o three_o company_n put_v they_o into_o three_o different_a cell_n much_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sevent_o interpreter_n be_v separate_v let_v they_o with_o all_o sincerity_n read_v examine_v and_o peruse_v these_o book_n and_o if_o when_o the_o work_n be_v end_v they_o unanimous_o accord_v that_o a_o great_a divinity_n a_o strong_a infallibility_n appear_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n then_o in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n we_o will_v say_v something_o be_v prove_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o strange_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n recount_v of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n now_o if_o any_o tell_v we_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n though_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o because_o the_o blindness_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n mind_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o reply_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o we_o suppose_v first_o these_o philosopher_n to_o be_v disinterress_v learned_a upright_a and_o sincere_a as_o well_o in_o their_o read_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o give_v of_o it_o and_o second_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o be_v not_o blind_a who_o sectary_n make_v blind_a nor_o only_o those_o quick_a sight_v i_o mean_v themselves_o who_o they_o will_v have_v so_o 18._o to_o these_o question_n i_o add_v one_o more_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o they_o be_v true_a to_o be_v yet_o fallible_a i_o ask_v whether_o these_o quick_a sight_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o fallibility_n of_o these_o definition_n by_o force_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n thereof_o only_o as_o they_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n and_o outward_a sintax_n and_o mack_o where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v as_o infallibility_n necessary_o imply_v divine_a assistance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o the_o suppose_a fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n imply_v a_o want_n of_o that_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o those_o definition_n i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o as_o the_o first_o be_v discernible_a and_o visible_a enough_o to_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o very_a context_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n they_o will_v consequent_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v as_o clear_o visible_a and_o discernible_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o definition_n if_o they_o answer_v yes_o first_o they_o need_v not_o hereafter_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n definition_n by_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v without_o further_a proof_n by_o themselves_o evident_o fallible_a so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o they_o and_o it_o proof_n enough_o 2._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o know_v when_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o a_o lie_v and_o this_o by_o force_n of_o his_o very_a speak_n as_o that_o they_o know_v the_o suppose_a fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n by_o her_o speak_n for_o if_o their_o eye_n can_v discern_v the_o want_n of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o one_o case_n which_o real_o be_v not_o want_v they_o may_v more_o easy_o discern_v the_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o other_o which_o real_o be_v want_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n now_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o can_v discover_v the_o church_n suppose_a fallibility_n in_o her_o definition_n mere_o by_o her_o exterior_a word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o invisible_a and_o as_o far_o remove_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n 19_o some_o who_o pitiful_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v divine_a and_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o object_n first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v we_o may_v well_o infer_v it_o come_v from_o that_o luminous_a body_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v these_o proportionable_o infer_v from_o the_o
god_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o one_o that_o be_v pure_o man_n and_o not_o omnipotent_a and_o he_o do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la by_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o john_n 14._o 12._o majora_n horum_fw-la facient_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n therefore_o other_o principle_n and_o none_o can_v be_v more_o strong_a than_o christ_n own_o testimony_n beside_o his_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v certain_a faith_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o believer_n and_o so_o we_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o now_o i_o return_v a_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o say_v a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a can_v speak_v of_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o herman_n or_o hermes_n call_v the_o pastor_n high_o value_v of_o by_o some_o ancient_a father_n but_o other_o writing_n also_o though_o untrue_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v divine_o yet_o never_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a or_o god_n infallible_a word_n nay_o more_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n also_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o speak_v then_o as_o divine_o and_o be_v as_o insallible_o god_n word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v eye_n as_o good_a as_o sectary_n read_v they_o yet_o discover_v no_o infallibility_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eclesiasticus_n contain_v as_o high_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a precept_n as_o be_v in_o salomon_n proverb_n or_o eclesiaste_n yet_o the_o late_a be_v divine_a with_o sectary_n and_o the_o former_a not_z and_o here_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v whether_o the_o first_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o the_o late_a and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a do_v so_o because_o they_o smele_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o those_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a read_n and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n give_v other_o reason_n for_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n above_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o wonder_v man_n of_o judgement_n venture_v to_o propose_v it_o now_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o other_o wonder_n internal_a to_o the_o book_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o doctrine_n make_v a_o right_a analysis_n and_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o close_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la or_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o very_a reason_n return_v you_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n although_o we_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o true_a that_o scripture_n itself_o say_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n word_n for_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v a_o new_a how_o they_o know_v that_o very_a assertion_n to_o be_v scripture_n 24._o for_o these_o reason_n some_o sectary_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o discourse_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o mere_a light_n or_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o by_o probable_a principle_n extrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n we_o know_v by_o humane_a authority_n moral_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n i_o answer_v we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o josue_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v still_o in_o controversy_n whether_o solomon_n write_v the_o proverb_n and_o therefore_o some_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o sectary_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o humane_a and_o historical_a authority_n only_o we_o have_v great_a and_o more_o particular_a assurance_n that_o s._n thomas_n for_o example_n write_v his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n than_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o particular_a author_n of_o no_o few_o book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o though_o we_o have_v this_o certainty_n ground_v on_o history_n yet_o no_o man_n among_o sectary_n who_o say_v all_o church_n err_v before_o luther_n can_v tell_v we_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n whether_o the_o first_o authentic_a original_n be_v afterward_o corrupt_v or_o no_o by_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o suppose_a err_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 7._o 8._o other_o again_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o one_o be_v as_o baronius_n recount_v that_o this_o sacred_a book_n in_o diocletian_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o flame_n be_v forthwith_o extinguish_v i_o answer_v first_o both_o this_o and_o other_o miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o at_o most_o prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o book_n be_v true_a pious_a and_o holy_a but_o be_v far_o from_o convince_v that_o we_o now_o only_o inquire_v after_o which_o be_v its_o infallibility_n for_o god_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a miracle_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a catechism_n have_v diocletian_n who_o desire_v to_o raze_v out_o all_o memory_n of_o christianity_n cast_v that_o into_o the_o fire_n also_o other_o argue_v from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o prove_v little_a without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o very_a prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v abstract_v from_o church_n authority_n 2._o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v a_o power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o write_v as_o hagiographer_n do_v canonical_a book_n one_o may_v prophesy_v who_o only_o hear_v from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v tell_v he_o upon_o the_o prophet_n own_o authority_n but_o none_o can_v write_v infallible_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o true_a resolution_n of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n unless_o sectary_n rely_v on_o our_o church_n testimony_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v evident_o beat_v out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n of_o other_o principle_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o reason_n clear_o allege_v disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v needle_n to_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o place_n 25._o and_o it_o be_v as_o needle_n to_o prove_v my_o second_o assertion_n above_o n._n 12._o which_o be_v though_o sectary_n have_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n in_o general_n yet_o that_o do_v they_o no_o service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o proposition_n be_v so_o copious_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n c._n 1._o and_o 2._o where_o much_o be_v say_v of_o sectary_n endless_a dissension_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o admit_v of_o as_o divine_a that_o no_o unorthodox_n man_n shall_v acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o propose_v all_o i_o will_v do_v now_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v my_o custom_n to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o long_a authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o mind_v he_o of_o one_o only_a tertullia_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 19_o his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o his_o constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la rigaltius_n read'_v par_fw-fr incertae_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la certa_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la evaderet_fw-la collatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ut_fw-la utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la sisteret_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la desiderabat_fw-la illud_fw-la prius_fw-la proponi_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la competat_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sint_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la sit_fw-la
the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o book_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a occasion_v by_o a_o unhappy_a heresy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n infect_v germany_n and_o after_o like_o a_o leprosy_n overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o northern_a country_n too_o many_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o stile_n themselves_o protestant_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o subdivision_n as_o arminian_o brownist_n anabaptist_n or_o of_o their_o follower_n which_o crumble_v into_o as_o many_o sect_n as_o man_n of_o these_o we_o have_v writer_n who_o with_o no_o little_a animosity_n inveigh_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o because_o self-interest_n will_v have_v it_o so_o all_o of_o they_o close_o join_v in_o a_o foul_a dishonourable_a league_n against_o a_o ancient_a mother_n church_n that_o make_v they_o and_o their_o progenitor_n christian_n this_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o pen_n of_o many_o a_o learned_a man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o confute_v their_o weak_a discourse_n as_o positive_o to_o assert_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o to_o vndeceive_v a_o poor_a sort_n of_o seduce_a people_n who_o easy_o gain_v by_o sleek_a word_n and_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o some_o who_o have_v tell_v untruth_n so_o long_o that_o at_o last_o they_o almost_o believe_v it_o themselves_o insensible_o fall_v into_o error_n to_o vnbeguile_v these_o delude_a soul_n more_o i_o have_v here_o cast_v my_o mite_n also_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o these_o learned_a labour_n and_o write_v this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o both_o lay_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n upon_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o make_v it_o likewise_o manifest_a that_o protestancy_n as_o reform_v which_o be_v only_o a_o fallible_a teach_v doctrine_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n and_o thersore_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n only_o uphold_v by_o fancy_n i_o undertake_v the_o small_a work_n you_o here_o see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n about_o a_o year_n since_o so_o much_o it_o be_v when_o i_o write_v this_o preface_n a_o friend_n send_v i_o a_o book_n with_o a_o surly_a imperious_a title_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o mr._n matthew_n poole_n print_v anno_o 1666._o and_o only_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v a_o few_o observation_n upon_o a_o appendix_n by_o the_o same_o author_n against_o a_o convert_v gentleman_n curiosity_n lead_v i_o on_o to_o read_v the_o whole_a book_n where_o find_v little_a worth_n the_o answer_v i_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o two_o or_o three_o month_n till_o i_o be_v urge_v again_o to_o return_v some_o short_a answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n but_o while_o this_o business_n give_v i_o a_o little_a entertainment_n we_o here_o though_o at_o distance_n hear_v a_o noise_n of_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n the_o book_n i_o see_v but_o late_o yet_o some_o parcel_n of_o his_o doctrine_n find_v the_o way_n to_o i_o by_o several_a report_n and_o letter_n also_o werupon_o i_o lay_v mr._n pool_n appendix_n aside_o and_o be_v long_o in_o this_o treatise_n than_o i_o intend_v or_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o appendix_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v timely_a enough_o by_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o sure_a principle_n can_v guide_v one_o and_o a_o few_o glance_n at_o mr._n pool_n doctrine_n will_v reach_v to_o i_o refute_v some_o weak_a ground_n be_v of_o his_o nullity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o deserve_v that_o of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n merit_n be_v more_o i_o mean_v a_o large_a refutation_n though_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_o long_a and_o both_o say_v very_o much_o and_o very_o little_a much_o in_o generality_n and_o cavil_v at_o our_o catholic_n faith_n but_o little_a in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reform_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o seek_v for_o but_o find_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v in_o this_o treatise_n have_v i_o have_v his_o book_n soon_o or_o more_o time_n i_o will_v have_v refute_v some_o more_o chief_a point_n in_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v those_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o author_n to_o a_o better_a account_n for_o he_o who_o first_o tell_v s_o amiss_o must_v count_v twice_o before_o he_o make_v a_o right_a reckon_n i_o wave_v all_o along_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o know_a authority_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o that_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o ground_v my_o discourse_n upon_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o my_o chief_a aim_n be_v as_o i_o now_o insinuate_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o protestancy_n build_v upon_o fancy_n stand_v totter_v without_o the_o support_n os_fw-la any_o acknowledged_a principle_n and_o consequent_o fall_v of_o itself_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o sectary_n go_v about_o either_o to_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n or_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o give_v you_o nothing_o that_o look_n like_o a_o sure_a own_a principle_n but_o quite_o contrary_a tire_v you_o out_o with_o long_a loose_a discourse_n which_o drive_v on_o to_o the_o very_a last_o at_o most_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o guess_n only_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o the_o unproved_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o never_o fall_v on_o principle_n nor_o can_v make_v their_o own_o doctrine_n good_a upon_o any_o better_a argument_n then_o by_o only_a say_n it_o be_v true_a or_o cavil_v at_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o honest_a by_o say_v his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o so_o or_o enough_o to_o establish_v their_o house_n build_v upon_o sand_n to_o assert_v that_o we_o once_o certain_o settle_v on_o a_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a building_n it_o be_v but_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o otherwise_o adorn_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_o what_o be_v their_o house_n the_o better_a that_o be_v still_o upon_o sand_n or_o their_o religion_n sound_a that_o stand_v vnprincipled_a without_o scripture_n church_n or_o reason_n i_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o a_o preface_n and_o prove_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o i_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v in_o latin_a have_v now_o more_o use_n of_o that_o i_o may_v thank_v my_o long_a absence_n from_o england_n for_o it_o then_o be_v allow_v i_o of_o our_o mother_n tongue_n but_o sapientibus_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la debtor_n sum_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v all_o and_o owe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o illiterate_a of_o my_o dear_a country_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o therefore_o shall_v expose_v this_o treatise_n in_o plain_a english_a for_o i_o can_v speak_v no_o better_a and_o hope_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o find_v the_o reader_n easy_a pardon_n if_o i_o often_o speak_v improper_o or_o now_o and_o then_o break_v priscian_n head_n in_o english_a sometime_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v i_o be_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v harsh_a as_o toy_n fancy_n trifle_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o use_v other_o language_n if_o i_o will_v call_v thing_n by_o their_o right_a name_n and_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v smooth_a term_n will_v look_v like_o mockery_n whilst_o sectary_n use_v harsh_a rather_o than_o civility_n believe_v what_o you_o will_n i_o profess_v serious_o all_o i_o say_v be_v without_o passion_n or_o design_n to_o reflect_v personal_o upon_o our_o adversary_n who_o i_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o reproach_v they_o but_o to_o reprove_v heresy_n to_o rail_v at_o any_o but_o to_o convince_v by_o reason_n but_o i_o keep_v you_o too_o long_o at_o the_o door_n open_a and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o i_o write_v of_o charity_n give_v i_o timely_a notice_n for_o my_o day_n be_v almost_o don._n in_o the_o other_o world_n i_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o undertake_n whereby_o if_o any_o one_o soul_n reap_v benefit_n i_o have_v enough_o if_o none_o do_v so_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o who_o know_v my_o good_a intention_n will_v be_v my_o ample_a recompense_n though_o infinite_o above_o my_o desert_n farewell_o a_o necessary_a advertisement_n for_o the_o reader_n 1._o may_v it_o plea_n any_o one_o to_o read_v this_o treatise_n and_o either_o seek_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o
this_o religion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o further_o prove_v by_o rational_a ground_n or_o it_o be_v whole_o forceles_a and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o 6._o they_o say_v again_o they_o have_v three_o evident_a principle_n answer_v 3._o principle_n of_o protestant_n answer_v to_o ground_v their_o new_a faith_n on_o first_o what_o god_n speak_v be_v true_a 2._o god_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n 3._o they_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o principle_n be_v certain_a the_o second_o more_o than_o doubtful_a the_o three_o on_o which_o all_o rely_v and_o touch_v more_o upon_o their_o faith_n then_o on_o any_o rational_a antecedent_n motive_n evidence_v it_o be_v demonstrative_o improbable_a for_o upon_o no_o proof_n upon_o no_o receive_a principle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o no_o rational_a motive_n can_v these_o man_n so_o much_o as_o mean_o show_v that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a ample_a learned_a church_n or_o than_o their_o own_o ancestor_n both_o know_v of_o old_a and_o believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o these_o man_n long_o since_o decease_v hold_v and_o upon_o scripture_n well_o understand_v as_o firm_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o protestant_n now_o reject_v the_o pleasure_n protestant_n reject_v and_o admit_v at_o pleasure_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o why_o upon_o what_o conviction_n upon_o what_o rational_a motive_n do_v they_o take_v and_o leave_v assert_v and_o deny_v as_o they_o listen_v press_v this_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n home_n instead_o of_o reason_n or_o rational_a proof_n you_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o reel_a sentiment_n proof_n sectary_n self-seeming_a no_o proof_n give_v in_o for_o answer_n and_o thus_o forsooth_o it_o be_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o new_a seem_n against_o the_o old_a receive_v sense_n and_o that_o very_o seem_v which_o be_v in_o question_n you_o have_v proofles_o return_v for_o a_o answer_n observe_v well_o that_o i_o say_v here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v protestancy_n reduce_v to_o fancy_n only_o chap._n xii_o protestant_n for_o want_v of_o rational_a motive_n can_v convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n 1._o it_o have_v often_o occur_v to_o i_o if_o by_o a_o suppose_a heathen_a they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o heathen_a impossibility_n schoolman_n sometime_o argue_v so_o and_o profitable_o popish_a religion_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o all_o man_n memory_n yet_o that_o protestant_n with_o all_o they_o can_v in_o justice_n lie_v claim_v to_o touch_v religion_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o they_o do_v this_o thought_n i_o say_v have_v more_o than_o once_o seize_v on_o i_o viz._n how_o mean_v how_o poor_a how_o destitute_a and_o naked_a a_o thing_n protestancy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n for_o all_o it_o have_v if_o yet_o it_o have_v so_o much_o be_v a_o borrow_a bible_n from_o other_o but_o no_o miracle_n no_o undobted_a mark_n of_o truth_n no_o certain_a tradition_n no_o succession_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n in_o fine_a no_o rational_a motive_n if_o this_o supposition_n stand_v can_v enable_v these_o new_a owner_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o say_v with_o assurance_n this_o book_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o in_o this_o or_o this_o sense_n god_n speak_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n further_o imagine_v that_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n no_o christian_a curious_a to_o learn_v protestant_n a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o protestant_n what_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v it_o only_o among_o protestant_n and_o other_o sectary_n shall_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n address_v himself_o to_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n poole_n who_o i_o suppose_v will_v tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o certain_a religion_n the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v i_o do_v so_o for_o my_o religion_n be_v to_o follow_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o live_v a_o moral_a life_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n i_o be_o under_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o here_o be_v all._n o_o say_v mr._n poole_n sir_n you_o have_v yet_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v after_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v who_o be_v this_o christ_n demand'_v the_o philosopher_n poole_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o one_o that_o manifest_v himself_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n dye_v for_o we_o all_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o afterward_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n phil._n a_o strange_a story_n indeed_o but_o can_v you_o make_v the_o story_n credible_a to_o my_o reason_n poole_n o_o sir_n it_o be_v undoubted_a for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o a_o holy_a book_n we_o call_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o phil._n in_o a_o book_n call_v scripture_n here_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o motive_n can_v you_o make_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n credible_a to_o i_o and_o here_o because_o i_o shall_v instant_o press_v the_o point_n far_a my_o demand_n only_o be_v from_o who_o you_o receive_v scripture_n and_o how_o long_o since_o it_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v it_o say_v mr._n poole_n about_o a_o hundred_o bible_n when_o and_o from_o who_o sectary_n have_v their_o bible_n year_n ago_o partly_o from_o man_n that_o now_o be_v suppose_v forget_v i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v papist_n partly_o from_o other_o heretic_n as_o arian_n grecian_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o phil._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a dare_v you_o admit_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mysterious_a bible_n upon_o no_o strong_a proof_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o beguile_a man_n answ_n we_o do_v so_o for_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n phil._n what_o professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v you_o in_o the_o world_n before_o your_o time_n that_o teach_v true_o and_o pure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n poole_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o the_o best_a i_o can_v mention_v be_v the_o late_a grecian_n and_o yet_o they_o high_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o point_n very_o fundamental_a as_o i_o read_v in_o leo_n alatius_fw-la against_o hottinger_n arcudius_n and_o other_o author_n phil._n tell_v i_o once_o more_o have_v you_o no_o professor_n bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o your_o protestancy_n before_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n no_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n that_o hand_v unto_o you_o this_o bible_n poole_n none_o at_o all_o phil._n that_o be_v pitiful_a and_o make_v i_o suspect_v your_o religion_n however_o since_o these_o last_o hundred_o year_n have_v you_o make_v any_o know_v and_o notable_a conversion_n upon_o infidel_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o bible_n or_o have_v you_o wrought_v undoubted_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o truth_n answ_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o want_n of_o great_a conversion_n and_o of_o know_a miracle_n also_o phil._n satisfy_v i_o yet_o further_o in_o one_o doubt_n when_o you_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o difficil_n passage_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v many_o difference_n no_o cert_n judge_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n for_o i_o have_v read_v it_o who_o have_v you_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n in_o who_o certain_a judgement_n do_v you_o final_o acquiesce_v answ_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a teacher_n no_o certain_a judge_n on_o earth_n every_o man_n give_v his_o private_a sentiment_n concern_v those_o difficulty_n though_o not_o infallible_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v more_o phil._n here_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n no_o commission_n to_o teach_v uncertain_a doctrine_n say_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o send_v you_o to_o teach_v these_o uncertain_a sentiment_n of_o your_o bible_n from_o who_o have_v you_o commission_n to_o preach_v such_o unsettle_a doctrine_n you_o know_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o one_o uncommission_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o any_o dignity_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v either_o traitor_n tyrant_n or_o both_o you_o call_v yourselves_o legate_n send_v from_o god_n you_o assume_v the_o dignity_n
please_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n be_v as_o fallible_a as_o the_o arian_n christian_n may_v follow_v either_o as_o they_o please_v be_v as_o fallible_a as_o the_o arian_n christian_n may_v indifferent_o adhere_v to_o either_o yea_o and_o changeable_o now_o take_v one_o than_o the_o other_o as_o they_o please_v a_o great_a probability_n can_v balance_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n as_o i_o shall_v large_o prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o what_o be_v now_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v first_o though_o scripture_n in_o this_o and_o other_o mystery_n have_v its_o darkness_n yet_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n we_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o every_o one_o interpret_v according_a to_o fancy_n haeresy_n be_v easy_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o none_o interpret_v faithful_o the_o scripture_n still_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n which_o make_v it_o for_o that_o part_n a_o useless_a book_n to_o christian_n interpreter_n the_o necssity_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n learn_v far_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o know_v exact_o by_o human_a industry_n or_o his_o sole_a ponder_v the_o bible_n let_v he_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o these_o difficil_n mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n 3._o suppose_v that_o two_o or_o three_o most_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n well_o verse_v in_o language_n and_o all_o human_a literature_n have_v this_o book_n of_o scripture_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o extrinsical_a bible_n a_o instance_n of_o philosooher_n read_v the_o bible_n authority_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v his_o eternal_a verity_n withal_o that_o if_o they_o read_v the_o book_n and_o by_o their_o sole_a read_n without_o recours_fw-fr to_o any_o interpreter_n possess_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o have_v true_a saving_n faith_n well_o they_o read_v it_o and_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v yet_o follow_v if_o they_o ask_v of_o none_o but_o their_o own_o judgement_n error_n follow_v ask_v of_o none_o but_o their_o own_o judgement_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o more_o difficil_n passage_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o every_o christian_a whether_o catholic_n arian_n or_o protestant_n what_o faith_n or_o religion_n will_v these_o philosopher_n produce_v out_o of_o sole_a scripture_n solely_n read_v and_o ponder_v by_o they_o my_o thought_n be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o result_n of_o their_o read_n will_v end_v in_o coin_v a_o religion_n different_a from_o all_o other_o now_o in_o christendom_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a they_o will_v never_o pitch_v upon_o protestancy_n no_o nor_o endless_a their_o doubt_n will_v be_v endless_a upon_o any_o sect_n now_o extant_a alas_o they_o will_v doubt_v and_o stagger_v at_o every_o hard_a passage_n in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o own_a scripture_n for_o god_n book_n will_v humble_o supplicate_v those_o who_o give_v they_o the_o book_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n therein_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o its_o meaning_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n yet_o none_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o they_o but_o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v it_o demonstrative_o if_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v thus_o much_o i_o conclude_v our_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n as_o the_o philosopher_n be_v with_o interpreter_n sectary_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n no_o interpreter_n these_o make_v scripture_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v it_o speak_v right_a or_o wrong_v and_o protestant_n do_v the_o like_a whilst_o they_o give_v their_o sentiment_n on_o mystery_n above_o their_o reach_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n pray_v you_o reflect_v have_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o only_o throw_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o christian_n interpreter_n strange_a confusion_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o christian_n a_o bible_n without_o a_o interpreter_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o which_o every_o private_a judgement_n think_v best_a what_o a_o religion_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christianity_n any_o or_o none_o or_o a_o thousand_o different_a one_o as_o good_a as_o none_o god_n only_o know_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v say_v this_o be_v out_o very_o present_a condition_n if_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v we_o may_v wrangle_v to_o the_o union_n dissension_n will_v have_v follow_v without_o hope_n of_o union_n world_n end_n but_o agree_v in_o nothing_o dispute_v but_o conclude_v nothing_o we_o may_v raise_v difficulty_n one_o against_o another_o but_o allay_v none_o and_o thus_o the_o contest_v must_v run_v on_o without_o redress_n or_o remedy_n all_o appellation_n here_o to_o antiquity_n to_o council_n father_n protestant_n appellation_n to_o antiquity_n remedy_n nothing_o be_v fallible_a with_o protestant_n and_o tradition_n help_n be_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v they_o otherwise_o we_o vary_v as_o high_o about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n in_o every_o debate_v point_n of_o controversy_n as_o we_o do_v about_o scripture_n itself_o 5._o we_o see_v three_o how_o utter_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o objective_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n the_o reason_n be_v scripture_n never_o speak_v plain_o and_o express_o the_o protestant_n sense_n in_o these_o debate_v controversy_n observe_v it_o in_o all_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o what_o do_v they_o therefore_o to_o help_v themselves_o they_o first_o reject_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o next_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v superadd_a their_o own_o fallible_a gloss_n to_o make_v speak_v sectary_n make_v scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v not_o what_o god_n speak_v scripture_n speak_v not_o what_o it_o true_o say_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v scripture_n clear_v and_o their_o work_n do_v take_v here_o one_o instance_n for_o many_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v be_v at_o variance_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o about_o these_o sacred_a word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o different_a sense_n draw_v from_o they_o be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n really_n say_v the_o catholic_n and_o here_o be_v my_o internal_a faith_n no_o say_v the_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_o or_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n manner_n arian_n and_o protestant_n vitiate_v scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n mark_v i_o beseech_v just_o as_o the_o arian_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o superadd_v his_o gloss_n of_o one_o in_o affection_n so_o the_o protestant_n here_o vitiate_v the_o text_n by_o his_o gloss_n and_o add_v to_o scripture_n what_o god_n never_o speak_v a_o trope_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o for_o god_n express_v word_n but_o for_o his_o own_o far-fetched_a and_o dear_a buy_v interpretation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o example_n a_o example_n that_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n cap._n 3._o verse_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o be_v forcible_o strip_v of_o its_o verity_n and_o misinterpret_v thus_o this_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o beloved_n son_n no_o more_o do_v scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n warrant_v in_o the_o least_o a_o improperty_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o one_o text_n now_o cite_v then_o in_o the_o other_o i_o little_o regard_v the_o protestant_a dscourse_n and_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n much_o les_fw-fr their_o inference_n which_o be_v all_o human_a and_o fallible_a o_o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o be_v a_o vnintelligible_a mystery_n why_o more_o unintelligible_a than_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n
or_o the_o unchangeable_a divine_a word_n seem_o change_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o infant_n these_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o great_a difficulty_n if_o human_a reason_n may_v be_v judge_n and_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o proficient_a in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o conquer_v discourse_n high_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o our_o weak_a discourse_n as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n by_o examine_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o it_o if_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o can_v find_v no_o exit_fw-la all_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o examine_v whether_o god_n the_o infallible_a truth_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o mystery_n by_o any_o unerring_a oracle_n next_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o humble_o submit_v to_o he_o without_o further_a search_n who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o digression_n 6._o we_o see_v three_o though_o protestant_n anathematise_v it_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o addition_n to_o scripture_n or_o subtraction_n from_o it_o all_o that_o add_v to_o god_n word_n or_o take_v from_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o whole_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v either_o make_v up_o of_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a addition_n of_o their_o own_o gloss_n to_o scripture_n or_o final_o a_o wilful_a subtraction_n from_o it_o to_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v they_o add_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o god_n know_v what_o more_o be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n james_n 2._o cap._n 24._o dogmatical_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o our_o new_a man_n tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o before_o men._n be_v this_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n rom._n 2._o 6._o plain_o affirm's_n that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n calvin_n and_o beza_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v none_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o god_n be_v this_o scripture_n no._n these_o and_o such_o like_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o own_o for_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v own_v they_o as_o tenant_n essential_a to_o their_o religion_n ergo_fw-la i_o say_v mere_a fallible_a gloss_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n make_v up_o protestant_n religion_n as_o protestancy_n and_o hence_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o protestancy_n not_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n stand_v there_o with_o all_o clearness_n that_o be_v you_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n you_o may_v seek_v long_o before_o you_o find_v a_o word_n like_o it_o as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 7._o you_o see_v last_o that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o protestant_n give_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o doctrine_n how_o sectary_n abuse_v scripture_n cite_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n catholic_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v mere_a human_a extrascriptural_a and_o anti-scriptural_a gloss_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n we_o cite_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matt._n 26._o for_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n that_o of_o st._n james_n 2._o 14._o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n malac._n 1._o 11._o for_o extream-vnction_n james_n the_o 5._o 14._o for_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o timot._fw-la 3._o 15._o and_o what_o for_o god_n sake_n have_v we_o from_o our_o new_a man_n to_o these_o plain_a passage_n speak_v popery_n but_o a_o return_n of_o mere_a mock-fool_n gloss_n hatch_v in_o their_o own_o head_n which_o have_v so_o little_a shadow_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o that_o with_o force_n they_o drive_v the_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o proceed_v so_o unlucky_o clear_a sectary_n make_v scripture_n clear_v where_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o obscure_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o where_o scripture_n be_v clear_a they_o make_v it_o obscure_a and_o where_o it_o be_v obscure_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o clear_v by_o superaded_a gloss_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o yet_o with_o their_o gloss_n they_o so_o torture_v the_o text_n that_o every_o particle_n in_o it_o suffer_v violence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jacobus_n sectary_n scripture_n torture_v by_o sectary_n gordonus_n observe_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o controversy_n print_a anno_o 1612._o controversia_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o n._n 11._o pag._n 121._o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o different_a gloss_n have_v be_v add_v by_o protestant_n to_o obscure_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n some_o as_o this_o author_n note_n abuse_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la other_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr other_o corpus_n other_o meum_fw-la other_o the_o relative_n quod_fw-la other_o the_o proposition_n pro_fw-la other_o the_o pronoune_n vobis_fw-la other_o final_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la yet_o after_o all_o this_o pervert_n and_o woeful_a mangle_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o protestant_n speak_v forsooth_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o clear_a scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v see_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o vain_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o mystery_n most_o difficil_n not_o full_o express_v in_o god_n word_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v say_v that_o any_o scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a testament_n speak_v half_a so_o clear_o of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n as_o the_o text_n now_o quote_v be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o those_o scripture_n must_v be_v clear_a for_o that_o christian_a verity_n and_o this_o obscure_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n methinks_v it_o high_o import_v when_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n concern_v scripture_n how_o to_o proceed_v with_o sectary_n when_o they_o explicate_v scripture_n their_o explication_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v it_o our_o work_n positive_o to_o disprove_v they_o by_o other_o text_n and_o authority_n which_o our_o writer_n usual_o do_v and_o laudable_o as_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o wild_a gloss_n which_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la when_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a with_o new_a interpretation_n the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o bid_v they_o not_o only_o interpret_v but_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n for_o example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o cite_v must_v be_v alienate_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o torture_v as_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n proceed_v thus_o with_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v they_o at_o a_o nonplus_n chap._n iu._n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n 1._o my_o first_o proposition_n draw_n proof_n enough_o from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n for_o if_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o speak_v not_o clear_o all_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o book_n it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n without_o a_o interpreter_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o it_o speak_v not_o clear_o many_o verity_n concern_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o can_v regulate_v faith_n relate_v to_o these_o mystery_n without_o a_o interpreter_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_n scripture_n which_o sole_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o exterior_a letter_n both_o may_v error_n the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v and_o do_v easy_o beget_v error_n and_o do_v as_o easy_o beget_v error_n as_o truth_n in_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o man_n speak_v
natural_a principle_n yet_o we_o see_v these_o new_a sectary_n not_o only_o high_o at_o variance_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o god_n church_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o high_o opposite_a opposite_a to_o they_o however_o the_o church_n must_v be_v count_v purblind_a and_o they_o only_o sharp-sighted_a though_o the_o light_n they_o fancy_v may_v licence_v any_o haeretick_n to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v for_o as_o they_o set_v light_n light_o set_v up_o against_o light_n up_o their_o light_n so_o a_o arian_n may_v set_v up_o he_o against_o it_o and_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o clear_a of_o the_o two_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o who_o can_v gainsay_v he_o 8._o from_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n whereof_o our_o protestant_n talk_v so_o much_o be_v a_o most_o insipid_a word_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o formal_a discourse_n for_o want_n of_o a_o know_a and_o receive_v principle_n nor_o that_o quick_a immediate_a light_n â—f_o all_o foolery_n the_o worst_a now_o refute_v i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o say_v scripture_n no_o christian_a by_o reason_n only_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_a by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n only_o when_o he_o read_v these_o difficil_n mystery_n in_o scripture_n can_v so_o much_o as_o once_o fasten_v a_o prudent_a certain_a judgement_n either_o upon_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la not_o upon_o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o that_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n nor_o upon_o the_o motive_n why_o he_o believe_v for_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n only_o he_o can_v know_v exact_o guess_v he_o may_v and_o miss_v that_o god_n speak_v express_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o if_o upon_o his_o own_o half-sighted_n and_o too_o dare_a conceit_n he_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o settle_a judgement_n and_o say_v positive_o what_o god_n speak_v he_o tell_v the_o story_n before_o he_o know_v it_o and_o consequent_o high_o offend_v against_o reason_n for_o reason_n dictate_v that_o we_o must_v first_o learn_v before_o we_o undertake_v to_o teach_v or_o rash_o enter_v into_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n without_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctor_n 9_o therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o master_n a_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v necessary_a who_o without_o ambiguity_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n this_o once_o admit_v reason_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o very_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o it_o enter_v it_o spoil_v faith_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v 10._o i_o will_v therefore_o explicate_v myself_o further_o and_o protestant_n the_o different_a operation_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o catholic_n and_o in_o a_o protestant_n withal_o show_v how_o reason_n go_v to_o work_v in_o a_o protestant_n and_o how_o different_o it_o proceed_v in_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o a_o bible_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o toil_n s_o hard_a with_o that_o one_o weak_a instrument_n his_o own_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o god_n sense_n therein_o he_o read_z he_o humm'_v he_o pauss_v he_o expound_n he_o interpret_n and_o afterward_o believe_v what_o he_o think_v be_v true_a marck_n well_o he_o believe_v sectary_n know_v what_o they_o think_v but_o know_v not_o why_o they_o believe_v know_v what_o he_o think_v but_o yet_o know_v not_o upon_o any_o rational_a inducement_n or_o solid_a motive_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o thought_n that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v question_v he_o in_o any_o particular_a and_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v most_o true_a for_o example_n why_o when_o he_o read_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o believe_v christ_n sense_n to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o rational_a inducement_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o own_o this_o sense_n if_o rational_a he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o other_o if_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o unacountable_a he_o do_v not_o only_o expose_v his_o belief_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o those_o thousand_o of_o believe_a christian_n that_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o for_o he_o can_v render_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o give_v the_o proof_n be_v give_v new_a coin_a sense_n but_o that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n ponder_v the_o word_n examine_v the_o difficulty_n and_o confer_v place_n together_o he_o be_v wrought_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n speak_v just_a as_o he_o think_v and_o no_o otherwise_o where_o you_o first_o see_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v walk_v round_o in_o the_o compass_n forth_o the_o reason_n of_o sectary_n lay_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o weak_a head_n without_o show_v so_o much_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o any_o suitable_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o know_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o he._n you_o see_v second_o that_o such_o a_o man_n act_v proceed_v how_o they_o proceed_v more_o the_o part_n of_o a_o pope_n than_o ever_o any_o do_v that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o he_o positive_o define_v what_o scripture_n say_v without_o the_o extrinsecal_n help_v either_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n never_o pope_n define_v so_o at_o random_n 11._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o say_v more_o when_o scripture_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n expound_v scripture_n the_o very_o best_a of_o father_n whether_o a_o st._n austin_n a_o st._n hierom_n or_o who_o you_o will_v different_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n ground_v upon_o vnevidence_v principle_n or_o upon_o mere_a conjectural_a probability_n their_o private_a sentiment_n can_v advance_v we_o no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o opinion_n only_o which_o therefore_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n reject_v and_o never_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o settle_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o a_o far_o more_o vnevidence_v private_a judgement_n in_o a_o protestant_n do_v all_o and_o as_o the_o only_a light_n he_o see_v we_o by_o serve_v he_o both_o to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o evidence_n his_o whole_a faith_n depend_v hence_o we_o see_v three_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o discursive_a act_n as_o some_o of_o our_o new_a man_n hold_v that_o be_v a_o act_n found_v on_o a_o rational_a objective_n inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o judge_n as_o they_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o judge_v it_o do_v no_o protestant_a can_v say_v why_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o protestant_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o stead_n of_o the_o rational_a objective_n inducement_n which_o ought_v to_o answer_n he_o only_o return_v you_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o answer_n incline_v he_o and_o we_o inquire_v after_o he_o return_v only_o the_o subjective_a light_n of_o his_o own_o internal_a judgement_n which_o be_v only_o a_o fallible_a act_n clear'_v nothing_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o further_a evidence_n nor_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o he_o believe_v unless_o this_o be_v the_o why_o that_o because_o he_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n true_a he_o be_v please_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v where_o you_o find_v the_o reason_n most_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v vnresolvable_a into_o either_o rational_a motive_n or_o any_o know_v and_o receive_v principle_n 12._o we_o see_v 4._o though_o we_o allow_v to_o protestant_n as_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o whereby_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v push_v on_o to_o judge_n faith_n the_o private_a spirit_n suppose_v but_o propose_v no_o new_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v only_o as_o they_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n chief_o fortify_v the_o power_n that_o believe_v but_o propose_v no_o new_a or_o further_o rational_a motive_n of_o belief_n for_o it_o must_v suppose_v the_o total_a motive_n antecedent_o propose_v discernible_a by_o more_o than_o one_o only_o before_o it_o can_v either_o push_n or_o work_v to_o any_o purpose_n it_o protestant_n say_v it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o some_o protestant_n assert_v viz._n that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la credentis_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o beget_n faith_n than_o suppletory_n of_o the_o rational_a inducement_n that_o objective_o
i_o answer_v admit_v of_o this_o most_o false_a supposition_n these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v negative_a sectary_n find_v faith_n on_o a_o negative_a no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v found_v on_o this_o negative_a before_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o prove_v their_o contrary_a doctrine_n positive_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o principle_n stand_v irrefragable_o sure_a no_o revelation_n no_o faith_n although_o the_o object_n assent_v to_o be_v true_a all_o the_o pain_n therefore_o these_o man_n take_v to_o reduce_v their_o reform_a gospel_n to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v upon_o several_a respect_n mere_a labour_n lose_v but_o upon_o this_o account_n chief_o it_o church_n they_o can_v show_v one_o of_o their_o negative_n reveal_v to_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n falter_v most_o that_o they_o can_v show_v one_o negative_a believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n to_o any_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o hear_v how_o they_o fumble_v in_o this_o discourse_n we_o ask_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v no_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n put_v this_o for_o one_o example_n it_o serve_v for_o all_o some_o answer_n they_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n register_v in_o those_o ancient_a write_n mark_v the_o proof_n they_o find_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v catholic_n as_o unconcluding_a the_o inference_n of_o sectary_n unconcluding_a clear_v sight_v as_o other_o find_v that_o doctrine_n express_o assert_v but_o because_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v all_o they_o must_v and_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n be_v think_v the_o man_n of_o more_o credit_n well_o but_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o register_v in_o those_o ancient_a record_n be_v this_o consequence_n good_a it_o be_v not_o write_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o teach_v no_o certain_o unless_o they_o show_v all_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v then_o write_v or_o register_v but_o let_v we_o false_o suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o writ_n nor_o teach_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o no_o sacrifice_n now_o believe_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v to_o that_o church_n or_o teach_v by_o it_o no._n therefore_o they_o be_v here_o drive_v again_o upon_o the_o old_a negative_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o church_n say_v nothing_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v hideous_o untrue_a ergo_fw-la protestant_n can_v now_o believe_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v hideous_o fall_v and_o as_o unlucky_a a_o sequel_n as_o this_o that_o church_n say_v not_o whether_o the_o moon_n be_v a_o watery_a body_n full_a of_o rock_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n can_v believe_v the_o contrary_a with_o divine_a faith_n you_o will_v say_v we_o trifle_v now_o for_o that_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n and_o either_o hold_v a_o sacrific_a 〈…〉_o deny_v it_o i_o answer_v in_o real_a truth_n it_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o hold_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o must_v withal_o affirm_v though_o we_o false_o suppose_v and_o this_o fall_v supposition_n must_v be_v vigilant_o regard_v that_o it_o only_o negative_o abstract_v from_o such_o doctrine_n yet_o protestant_n be_v far_o of_o from_o prove_v it_o hold_v positive_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v if_o they_o believe_v no_o sacrifice_n with_o divine_a faith_n 11._o they_o may_v yet_o reply_v they_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o produce_v some_o ancient_a father_n clear_o enough_o assert_v no_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o prove_v this_o negative_a and_o so_o they_o can_v do_v other_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o clear_o enough_o and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o one_o ancient_a father_n 〈…〉_o nor_o council_n nor_o any_o approve_a authority_n sacrifice_n no_o ancient_a father_n against_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n that_o positive_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n all_o unanimous_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o luther_n himself_o confess_v much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o that_o make_v this_o their_o doctrine_n a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n or_o ever_o teach_v by_o any_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o these_o suppose_a authority_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v none_o and_o reason_n also_o for_o no_o sacrifice_n more_o numerous_a and_o strong_a then_o what_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o hitherto_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n suppose_v they_o proof_n weighty_a enough_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o contrary_n assert_v and_o vndeniable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o father_n but_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o can_v suppose_v they_o powerful_a enough_o to_o build_v up_o such_o a_o new_a negative_a of_o protestant_a religion_n especial_o whilst_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o and_o our_o answer_n return_v to_o every_o trivial_a objection_n they_o make_v o_o but_o they_o can_v solve_n all_o we_o object_n and_o we_o must_v take_v their_o word_n because_o they_o say_v so_o we_o also_o tell_v they_o we_o solve_n what_o they_o object_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o believe_v do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o most_o pitiful_a do_n and_o controversy_n make_v endless_a by_o this_o proceed_v when_o each_o party_n say_v what_o it_o please_v and_o gain_n be_v no_o credit_n from_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v here_o necessary_a to_o decide_v matter_n between_o we_o but_o thus_o far_o evident_a reason_n judge_v and_o tell_v we_o you_v though_o you_o can_v solve_n all_o we_o say_v for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n you_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o positive_a proof_n of_o your_o vnproved_a yet_o believe_v negative_a there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o your_o other_o negative_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n true_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o scripture_n prove_v infallible_a teacher_n be_v quote_v 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o solve_n more_o full_o the_o objection_n propose_v chap._n 7._o n._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n a_o protestant_n deliver_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_n do_v also_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v glosser_n scripture_n the_o difficulty_n propose_v again_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v who_o gloss_n better_a here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o to_o go_v on_o ground_o we_o may_v with_o our_o adversary_n leave_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v a_o bible_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n to_o cause_v eternal_a debate_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o may_v second_o suppose_v debate_n god_n desirous_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n give_v we_o not_o scripture_n to_o cause_v eternal_a debate_n that_o his_o wise_a providence_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n among_o christian_n have_v afford_v some_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v right_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v that_o we_o only_o read_v without_o arrive_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o read_v or_o which_o be_v worse_a that_o we_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o our_o read_n scripture_n providence_n have_v afford_v mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v scripture_n this_o therefore_o providence_n have_v prevent_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o if_o careless_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o we_o may_v three_o suppose_v that_o god_n regular_o speak_v reveal_n to_o no_o private_a man_n the_o deep_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o he_o read_v and_o perhaps_o understand_v it_o not_o by_o private_a illustration_n new_a enthusiasm_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n therefore_o mean_n private_a illustration_n no_o usual_a mean_n some_o other_o way_n be_v appoint_v by_o providence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v the_o reason_n be_v true_a religion_n require_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n which_o find_v religion_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v only_o careless_o as_o it_o be_v throw_v scripture_n among_o christian_n and_o bid_v they_o guess_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v his_o mean_v these_o thing_n premise_v 3._o i_o say_v first_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v self_n scripture_n can_v interpret_v its_o self_n nor_o can_v so_o interpret_v itself_o as_o to_o bring_v man_n dissgnt_v in_o faith_n to_o a_o accord_n or_o acquiescency_n in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a for_o can_v the_o book_n clear_o interpret_v its_o own_o mean_v catholic_n arian_n protestant_n
of_o truth_n reside_v in_o the_o late_a and_o hardly_o yet_o well_o know_v congregation_n of_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o this_o society_n protestant_n the_o spirit_n reside_v noâ—_n in_o protestant_n of_o man_n no_o most_o certain_o no_o for_o that_o society_n wherein_o this_o all-knowing_a spirit_n presides_n as_o master_n be_v teach_v infallible_o those_o he_o instruct_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n both_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o for_o truth_n itself_o can_v make_v none_o his_o instrument_n and_o interpret_v by_o they_o either_o false_o or_o fallible_o but_o protestant_n fallible_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v fallible_a profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v and_o interpret_v therefore_o they_o joint_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o teach_v or_o interpret_n instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v well_o the_o reason_n this_o bless_a spirit_n when_o it_o learn_v a_o whole_a church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v can_v but_o interpret_v infallible_o by_o those_o he_o teach_v to_o interpret_v our_o sectary_n deny_v this_o grace_n of_o interpret_n infallible_o to_o all_o society_n of_o christian_n convince_a the_o reason_n be_v convince_a therefore_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v among_o these_o all_o and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o divorce_v their_o little_a company_n from_o the_o infallible_a interpret_n spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consequent_o this_o spirit_n leave_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o interpret_v not_o by_o such_o or_o for_o such_o as_o deny_v and_o abjure_v his_o infallible_a interpretation_n god_n forbid_v may_o sectary_n reply_v we_o abjure_v it_o not_o but_o only_o modest_o say_v we_o can_v teach_v infallible_o as_o he_o interpret_v in_o our_o heart_n no._n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v this_o divine_a spirit_n lie_v up_o his_o infallible_a learning_n in_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o can_v never_o utter_v it_o or_o teach_v other_o after_o your_o instruction_n secret_o receive_v as_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o you_o infallible_o here_o be_v light_a indeed_o close_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n unseen_a by_o all_o beneficial_a to_o none_o this_o short_a discourse_n can_v protestant_n discover_v sophistry_n in_o it_o let_v they_o speak_v total_o evert_n their_o private_a spirit_n and_o evidence_n that_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n final_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o fallacy_n or_o a_o self-imagined_n fancy_n all_o i_o will_v say_v here_o be_v summon_v up_o in_o these_o few_o word_n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n infallible_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o aro_fw-mi neither_o oracle_n nor_o instrument_n nor_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v and_o interpret_v by_o none_o when_o â—e_n deliver_v doctrine_n for_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o such_o as_o do_v it_o infallible_o hence_o 9_o i_o say_v 4._o one_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v hell_n infallible_o one_o only_a siciety_n that_o teach_v infallible_o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o seduce_v it_o by_o error_n which_o teach_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o this_o one_o dove_n be_v chaste_a this_o one_o spouse_n be_v loyal_a this_o one_o oracle_n be_v infallible_a he_o that_o here_o be_v it_o hear_v christ_n he_o whâ—_n slight_n it_n slight_n christ_n and_o draw_n upon_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o a_o separate_a heathen_a and_o publican_n matt._n 18._o 17._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o do_v i_o know_v prevent_v my_o meaning_n for_o by_o this_o spouse_n and_o oracle_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o but_o that_o long_o stand_v ancient_z holy_a and_o catholic_n roman_n church_n which_o church_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n ever_o teach_v the_o world_n in_o forego_v age_n before_o our_o sectary_n seâ—_n foot_v in_o it_o beside_o this_o faithful_a oracle_n i_o do_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o the_o next_o discourse_n there_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o catholic_n holy_a church_n now_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la a_o church_n teach_v and_o consist_v of_o prelate_n unite_v with_o one_o head_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o teach_v and_o interprett_a scripture_n infallible_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la discens_fw-la or_o the_o church_n learning_n it_o receive_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n both_o instruction_n and_o interpretation_n infallible_o 10._o the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o undeniable_a ground_n already_o lay_v no_o less_o well_o prove_v then_o presuppose_v here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o proof_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precedent_a proof_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o scripture_n in_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n whilst_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a sect_n be_v at_o endless_a debate_n about_o this_o sense_n and_o persist_v most_o obstinate_o in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n therefore_o most_o assure_o will_v not_o have_v we_o run_v on_o thus_o in_o jarr_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o there_o be_v mean_n then_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n afford_v if_o we_o please_v but_o that_o be_v not_o scripture_n alone_o which_o can_v interpret_v itself_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o that_o ancient_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v man_n private_a judgement_n for_o that_o be_v both_o various_a and_o fallible_a certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n for_o this_o we_o see_v change_v every_o year_n and_o confess_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_a direct_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sect_n of_o ancient_a haereick_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n enthusiasm'_v no_o man_n believe_v angel_n interpret_v not_o scripture_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o that_o one_o ancient_z holy_a and_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o well_o for_o instruction_n as_o interpretation_n by_o this_o sole_a oracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n and_o teach_v or_o we_o must_v grant_v which_o be_v lamentable_a that_o we_o be_v turn_v loose_a into_o a_o inexplicable_a labyrinth_n of_o god_n deep_a secret_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n without_o hope_n of_o find_v any_o exit_fw-la 11._o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n further_o positive_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n will_v be_v both_o tedious_a to_o a_o reader_n and_o little_a avail_n with_o sectary_n and_o i_o wave_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o useless_a repetition_n of_o so_o often_o quote_v authority_n who_o turn_n of_o scripture_n by_o far-fetched_a gloss_n and_o undervalue_v father_n as_o be_v fallible_a yet_o while_o they_o do_v so_o know_v well_o enough_o their_o own_o misery_n at_o home_n within_o their_o breast_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o fallibility_n you_o find_v proof_n ample_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o our_o polemical_a writer_n chief_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n however_o one_o text_n though_o often_o quote_v i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o sectary_n may_v tamper_v long_o enough_o with_o it_o before_o they_o return_v a_o probable_a answer_n 12._o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o scripture_n a_o solid_a proof_n from_o scripture_n the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o keep_v unity_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n also_o vers_fw-la 11._o add_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o give_v he_o these_o teacher_n the_o follow_a word_n answer_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o long_o be_v these_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n until_o say_v scripture_n we_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o intention_n have_v god_n in_o establish_v these_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n fluctuate_a and_o carry_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n thus_o the_o hierarchy_n teach_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v of_o christ_n teach_v church_n be_v constitute_v and_o by_o no_o other_o than_o truth_n itself_o now_o i_o say_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n
since_o st._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o show_v itself_o permanent_o bless_v with_o a_o apostolical_a teacher_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n yet_o live_v in_o every_o lawful_a succeed_a pope_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o continue_a age._n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a show_v through_o every_o age._n prophet_n as_o this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o it_o age_n after_o age_n whether_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o holy_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v or_o such_o as_o foretell_v future_a thing_n our_o church_n have_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o if_o undoubted_a history_n may_v gain_v credit_n no_o evangelist_n prophet_n laborious_a evangelist_n society_n of_o christian_n can_v show_v so_o many_o laborious_a evangelist_n as_o this_o one_o church_n alone_o and_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4._o 5._o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v indefatigable_o through_o every_o age_n without_o cessation_n preach_v and_o carry_v christ_n sacred_a gospel_n to_o vnconvert_v and_o most_o remote_a nation_n thus_o st._n austin_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n pope_n ancient_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o our_o english_a st._n boniface_n to_o the_o german_n bless_v st._n francis_n xavier_n and_o many_o other_o evangelical_n man_n be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o our_o ancient_a roman_a church_n only_o can_v reckon_v up_o so_o long_a a_o perpetuate_v hierarchy_n of_o lawful_a commission_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o profound_a learned_a doctor_n pastor_n so_o many_o profound_a and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o labour_v unto_o death_n in_o christ_n sacred_a vineyard_n and_o innumerable_a shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defense_n of_o it_o these_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n 13._o i_o argue_v thus_o this_o know_v visible_a and_o never_o interrupt_v society_n of_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n this_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n constitute_v argument_n the_o argument_n by_o christ_n himself_o be_v ever_o and_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o because_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o or_o it_o can_v err_v and_o cheat_v that_o ample_a flock_n of_o christian_n commit_v to_o its_o charge_n into_o damnable_a falsity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v all_o we_o wish_v viz._n a_o infallible_a hierarchy_n of_o live_a pastor_n who_o shall_v successive_o instruct_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o contrariwise_o this_o whole_a hierarchy_n can_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n these_o two_o woeful_a sequels_fw-fr undeniable_o follow_n doctrine_n fearful_a sequels_fw-fr from_o sectarte_n fall_v doctrine_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v not_o teach_n not_o that_o live_a hierarchy_n of_o pastor_n which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o this_o and_o every_o other_o society_n of_o christian_a teacher_n may_v beguile_v we_o with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n grant_v so_o much_o and_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o our_o learned_a st._n paul_n mistake_v himself_o and_o utter_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v for_o if_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o so_o specifical_o here_o note_v can_v delude_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v as_o protestant_a assert_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o neither_o comply_v with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o edify_v the_o moral_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o destroy_v it_o nor_o persevere_v in_o teach_v truth_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o happy_a day_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o final_o after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n afford_v mean_n to_o persevere_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n they_o find_v yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o people_n call_v christian_n like_o wilful_a child_n rest_v on_o self-opinion_n only_o they_o see_v they_o toss_v and_o turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a learning_n such_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o unlucky_a fate_n of_o novellist_n who_o will_v be_v so_o wanton_o childish_a as_o to_o slight_v a_o oracle_n undeceivable_a here_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a therefore_o sectary_n vent_v a_o hideous_a conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n untruth_n whilst_o they_o say_v these_o now_o name_v evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v deceive_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 1._o perhaps_o they_o will_v reply_v we_o mistake_v st._n paul_n meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v long_o since_o dead_a a_o go_v they_o be_v those_o who_o preach_v whilst_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n or_o soon_o after_o and_o teach_v we_o still_o by_o the_o write_a word_n now_o in_o our_o hand_n since_o those_o day_n we_o have_v have_v no_o other_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n continue_v in_o any_o christian_a society_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o interpret_v infallible_o round_o speak_v but_o without_o book_n and_o as_o false_o as_o fallible_o principle_n let_v sectary_n prove_v this_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n to_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o who_o see_v we_o not_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n testimony_n plain_o pervert_v whilst_o he_o point_v at_o teacher_n successive_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o coagmentation_n of_o saint_n or_o until_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o all_o meet_a in_o a_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o decease_a apostle_n now_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o be_v true_a see_v this_o last_o day_n but_o be_v not_o now_o with_o we_o nor_o teach_v until_o that_o consummation_n be_v therefore_o other_o succeed_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o place_n so_o god_n have_v order_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v add_v of_o their_o present_a instruction_n by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o bible_n difference_n the_o write_a word_n insufficient_a to_o reconcile_v difference_n i_o say_v can_v because_o it_o interpret_n not_o if_o self_n reconcile_v our_o difference_n and_o no_o decease_a evangelist_n appear_v now_o either_o to_o arian_n or_o protestant_n to_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o fail_v or_o mistake_v god_n true_a sense_n this_o very_a scripture_n therefore_o require_v a_o interpreter_n in_o who_o all_o must_v acquiesce_v or_o we_o may_v run_v on_o in_o endless_a dissension_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v no_o man_n blame_v himself_o nor_o the_o bible_n he_o read'_v christ_n answer_n be_v he_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o accuse_v and_o faulty_a person_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o answer_v to_o a_o second_o objection_n 2._o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v all_o appellation_n from_o a_o low_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a be_v lawful_a and_o they_o do_v so_o for_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n which_o only_o consist_v of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o high_a scripture_n sectary_n by_o appealign_a from_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n tribunal_n imaginable_a therefore_o their_o procedure_n be_v blameless_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o blameless_a can_v they_o know_v infallible_o what_o god_n certain_o say_v in_o his_o word_n but_o this_o they_o can_v know_v in_o controvert_v point_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o his_o church_n to_o this_o tribunal_n christ_n send_v we_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o only_o in_o real_a truth_n appeal_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o to_o fancy_n only_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o reject_v or_o forsake_v this_o oracle_n in_o real_a truth_n we_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o our_o own_o unsteedy_a sentiment_n which_o be_v fancy_n only_o and_o nothing_o like_o god_n word_n will_v you_o see_v this_o clear_o imagine_v only_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o sectary_n who_o will_v both_o appeal_n from_o church_n and_o scripture_n to_o god_n interior_a and_o eternal_a infallible_a assertion_n this_o instance_n prove_v the_o assertion_n knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n from_o scripture_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n therefore_o they_o will_v rely_v on_o what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o guess_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v will_v you_o not_o esteem_v such_o man_n mad_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v
sectary_n negative_a way_n of_o argue_v out_o of_o fashion_n like_o a_o old_a cast_a garment_n no_o less_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o quite_o wear_v out_o to_o nothing_o when_o this_o controversy_n be_v end_v by_o close_a proof_n and_o principle_n without_o wander_v into_o long_a dark_a discourse_n we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o engage_v in_o any_o other_o as_o shall_v best_o like_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o great_a truth_n know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o sectary_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a in_o prove_v their_o own_o as_o unlucky_a in_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n 4._o beside_o what_o be_v say_v here_o be_v another_o proof_n that_o prove_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o sectary_n not_o prove_v show_v they_o can_v convince_v nothing_o unless_o hereafter_o they_o manage_v their_o cause_n better_o than_o be_v don_n hitherto_o in_o all_o debate_v controversy_n we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o our_o adversary_n objection_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o error_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o answer_n for_o these_o all_o along_o gâ—â—on_n in_o clear_v we_o from_o their_o cavil_n neither_o can_v the_o evidence_n arise_v like_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n out_o of_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n unless_o they_o lusty_o vainquish_v we_o with_o a_o demonstration_n in_o good_a form_n support_v by_o a_o own_a principle_n and_o force_v we_o and_o other_o intelligent_a person_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o objection_n be_v plain_a conviction_n of_o our_o error_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n for_o we_o catholic_n profess_v and_o say_v it_o with_o all_o candour_n that_o we_o look_v on_o these_o objection_n against_o we_o as_o slight_v trivial_a evidence_n while_o we_o return_v a_o rational_a answer_n their_o argument_n recede_v from_o all_o likelihood_n of_o evidence_n defeat_v and_o worn-out_a to_o nothing_o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v they_o can_v be_v suppose_v own_a principle_n between_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v mad_a and_o grant_v that_o what_o our_o protestant_n vent_v and_o vote_n against_o we_o be_v unanswerable_a as_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o give_v a_o rational_a reply_n to_o their_o argument_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o our_o answer_n be_v rational_a or_o no_o so_o long_o their_o objection_n will_v recede_v from_o evidence_n and_o loose_v the_o force_n of_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o we_o yet_o their_o schism_n be_v evident_a that_o can_v be_v deny_v 5._o they_o may_v say_v first_o this_o recours_fw-fr to_o a_o judge_n be_v only_o a_o put_v of_o and_o make_v controversy_n endless_a because_o endless_a if_o a_o judge_n be_v reject_v controversy_n be_v endless_a they_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o i_o answer_v this_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n make_v controversy_n endless_a for_o seclude_v a_o judge_n we_o may_v wrangle_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o stand_v still_o at_o as_o great_a a_o remove_n from_o compose_v strife_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o begin_v them_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v they_o think_v that_o without_o a_o judge_n or_o clear_a evidence_n which_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o wordy_a objection_n as_o if_o oracle_n pronounce_v they_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o both_o fallible_a and_o err_v man_n in_o all_o they_o say_v no_o certain_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n yet_o their_o schism_n be_v evident_a remember_v that_o 6._o they_o may_v reply_v again_o it_o be_v plain_a perverseness_n in_o we_o not_o to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n against_o our_o error_n pitiful_a i_o retort_n the_o argument_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o perverseness_n in_o they_o to_o prove_v sectary_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v make_v that_o evident_a which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n in_o it_o alas_o to_o talk_v thus_o be_v schold_v no_o scholarship_n a_o clamour_v no_o close_a dispute_v be_v please_v to_o put_v your_o argument_n in_o form_n unless_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o suppose_v evidence_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o your_o schism_n be_v evident_a 7._o they_o may_v three_o reply_n their_o objection_n against_o proof_n the_o self-seeming_a of_o sectary_n no_o proof_n our_o error_n seem_v at_o least_o evident_a to_o them_o observe_v a_o strenuous_a proof_n we_o urge_v to_o have_v argument_n against_o our_o error_n reduce_v to_o vndubitable_a principle_n and_o here_o they_o give_v in_o their_o own_o self-seeming_a which_o be_v fancy_n and_o all_o true_a evidence_n have_v force_n with_o all_o nothing_o like_o a_o receive_a principle_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o this_o work_n upon_o all_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n alike_o and_o equal_o necessitat_n they_o to_o assent_v it_o be_v true_a the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n will_n may_v either_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v up_o that_o for_o evident_a which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v evident_a which_o be_v but_o it_o never_o make_v he_o not_o to_o see_v what_o be_v clear_o discernible_a by_o its_o own_o manifest_a light_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o we_o catholic_n protestant_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o other_o ever_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o evidence_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o evidence_n in_o those_o argument_n of_o protestant_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o take_v their_o word_n for_o it_o or_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v better_a intellectual_a eye_n than_o their_o neighbour_n alas_o if_o a_o arian_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o his_o heresy_n he_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o fancy_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o ground_o as_o protestant_n no_o evidence_n be_v yet_o see_v but_o the_o schism_n be_v evident_a 8._o they_o may_v fourthly_a reply_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v definition_n of_o council_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n assertive_a of_o our_o church_n error_n because_o all_o of_o they_o side_v with_o rome_n and_o be_v no_o little_a flatterer_n of_o that_o sea_n yet_o they_o cite_v scripture_n against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o principle_n own_a by_o all_o answ_n so_o do_v arian_n also_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la produce_v plain_a scripture_n without_o your_o own_o unevidentced_a we_o their_o argue_n from_o scripture_n be_v forceles_a against_o we_o gloss_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o extrascriptural_a and_o put_v your_o argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n in_o good_a form_n you_o shall_v see_v all_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o syllogism_n decay_a faint_a forceles_a and_o out_o of_o all_o fashion_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o example_n you_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o controvert_v point_n therefore_o argument_n build_v on_o scripture_n must_v needs_o fail_v you_o all_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v that_o the_o word_n purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n and_o consubstantial_a o_o but_o the_o reality_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v proofle_n their_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v proofle_n you_o that_o in_o form_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v not_o your_o proof_n be_v poor_o negative_a and_o without_o leg_n run_v thus_o what_o scripture_n express_o contain_v not_o be_v a_o error_n scripture_n express_o contain_v not_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o error_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o give_v you_o twenty_o instance_n to_o blunt_a and_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o it_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o yet_o vnprove_v major_a it_o be_v impossible_a here_o you_o will_v have_v they_o form_n sectary_n be_v urge_v to_o dispute_v in_o form_n at_o a_o stand_v they_o can_v advance_v however_o grant_v they_o offer_v at_o it_o our_o answer_n still_o close_o follow_v they_o and_o enervate_a their_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o cours_n of_o argue_v believe_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o out_o in_o argue_v then_o we_o in_o answer_v and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o vain_o vaunt_v in_o say_v thus_o much_o let_v it_o plea_n our_o adversary_n principle_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o proof_n to_o a_o vndeniable_a principle_n to_o come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n of_o dispute_v in_o form_n upon_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o where_o they_o think_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n and_o press_v on_o we_o proof_n after_o proof_n till_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o a_o intellectual_a light_n which_o by_o its_o own_o clarity_n evidence_v itself_o solid_a not_o
thing_n and_o be_v this_o your_o belief_n yes_o out_o with_o your_o bible_n therefore_o and_o show_v i_o as_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v natural_a bread_n a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n token_n or_o type_n only_o of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v now_o quote_v for_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o you_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v believe_v it_o these_o expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o significant_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a and_o most_o significant_a be_v the_o chalice_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v most_o open_a and_o significant_a language_n answer_v i_o with_o other_o text_n as_o significant_a for_o your_o faith_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o speak_v plain_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bless_a lord_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o of_o he_o that_o judas_n betray_v or_o that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n no._n it_o be_v his_o himself_o judas_n betray_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o christ_n himself_o very_a real_a body_n and_o this_o body_n truth_n that_o can_v err_v say_v he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n once_o more_o i_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v give_v i_o text_n for_o text_n or_o cast_v your_o scripture_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n for_o a_o trope_n figure_n and_o sign_n only_o and_o lay_v i_o now_o quote_v by_o they_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n present_a and_o let_v that_o side_n of_o the_o balance_n fall_v where_o you_o find_v most_o weight_n of_o god_n word_n you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v only_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n only_o how_o light_v your_o heresy_n be_v compare_v with_o truth_n and_o that_o without_o further_a dispute_n it_o fly_v up_o to_o fancy_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o these_o sign_n only_o of_o these_o figure_n of_o these_o metonymy_n or_o any_o such_o language_n 8._o we_o see_v moreover_o if_o sectary_n speak_v truth_n the_o conclusion_n fall_v on_o they_o with_o a_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o imagine_v for_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o speak_v more_o significant_o and_o express_o the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o scripture_n sectary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o docttin_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n doctrine_n and_o by_o force_n of_o scripture_n which_o clear_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o express_v that_o it_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o say_v all_z ought_v to_o believe_v i_o may_v yet_o propose_v this_o argument_n in_o other_o term_n and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a force_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o christ_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n more_o plain_o term_n the_o argument_n be_v propose_v in_o other_o term_n which_o sectary_n suppose_v to_o be_v fall_v and_o less_o clear_o yea_o not_o at_o all_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a they_o who_o ground_n all_o their_o belief_n on_o scripture_n must_v either_o interpret_v the_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o more_o obscure_a yes_o and_o i_o say_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v pure_a fancy_n or_o will_v be_v force_v not_o so_o much_o to_o misinterpret_v as_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o obvious_a and_o open_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o fancy_n and_o here_o by_o faith_n if_o by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n catholic_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n the_o way_n you_o may_v gather_v 3._o if_o catholic_n who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v without_o blame_v impute_v the_o error_n to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o plain_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o just_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v you_o bless_a lord_n who_o have_v do_v it_o you_o tell_v word_n they_o may_v just_o blame_v christ_n plain_a word_n we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o etc._n etc._n you_o never_o utter_v the_o least_o syllable_n in_o your_o scripture_n of_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o a_o trope_n figure_n or_o symbol_n only_o say_v therefore_o most_o imparrial_a judge_n wherein_o be_v we_o guilty_a whilst_o we_o express_o believe_v what_o you_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n beguil_n we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v beguile_v by_o he_o be_v blasphemy_n express_o teach_v and_o reject_v a_o novelty_n which_o none_o but_o heretic_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o beguile_v we_o by_o his_o too_o plain_a speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v open_a blasphemy_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v beguile_v by_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o impiety_n word_n the_o answer_n if_o sectary_n pretend_v we_o do_v not_o anderstand_v christ_n word_n 9_o all_o that_o sectary_n can_v pretend_v for_o their_o cause_n against_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o we_o yet_o arrive_v not_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n sacred_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v we_o very_a good_n we_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o teach_v it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o reflect_v that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o christ_n deliver_v it_o it_o be_v most_o true_a therefore_o we_o have_v a_o subject_a also_o this_o school_n term_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o present_a occasion_n we_o have_v a_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v and_o a_o predicate_v or_o attribute_n my_o body_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v let_v they_o first_o please_v to_o give_v we_o plain_o the_o total_a object_n of_o christ_n proposition_n and_o say_v what_o that_o declare_v the_o total_a object_n of_o christ_n proposition_n it_o to_o be_v declare_v predicate_v be_v which_o he_o then_o connect_v with_o the_o subject_n hoc_fw-la or_o this_o do_v he_o say_v natural_a bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v his_o body_n no_o it_o be_v most_o fals._n do_v he_o say_v by_o a_o identical_a enunciation_n his_o body_n be_v his_o body_n no._n do_v he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o point_v at_o be_v by_o the_o energy_n of_o his_o word_n make_v real_o his_o body_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a popery_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o never_o speak_v it_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v what_o he_o true_o assert_v or_o find_v a_o subject_a copula_fw-la word_n sectary_n can_v find_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n unless_o they_o first_o abuse_v his_o sacred_a word_n and_o predicate_v in_o this_o proposition_n they_o answer_v and_o here_o be_v their_o best_a instruction_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v either_o truth_n or_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o unless_o they_o first_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la here_o sit_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o this_o bread_n per_fw-la commumunicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la be_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o christ_n or_o final_o say_v to_o omit_v other_o gloss_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o please_v modern_a sectary_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la import_v not_o be_v or_o any_o identity_n between_o hoc_fw-la and_o corpus_n but_o render_v a_o other_o sense_n and_o only_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v significat_fw-la this_o signify_v christ_n body_n read_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n id_fw-la est_fw-la this_o natural_a bread_n signify_v or_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o we_o be_v right_o we_o have_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o his_o proposition_n thus_o they_o teach_v we_o 10._o here_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o fancy_n christ._n a_o work_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o mighty_a injury_n do_v to_o christ._n and_o the_o great_a wrong_a don_n i_o think_v to_o christ_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o christian_n hart._n to_o lay_v open_a this_o sin_n of_o sectary_n i_o
testimony_n of_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o way_n of_o sectary_n be_v chief_o to_o loose_a themselves_o in_o propose_v difficulty_n against_o we_o without_o cast_v a_o serious_a thought_n on_o sure_a principle_n that_o solve_v they_o they_o find_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n uneasy_a to_o sense_n but_o reflect_v not_o that_o they_o believe_v two_o or_o three_o other_o mystery_n full_o as_o hard_a if_o not_o more_o difficile_a for_o example_n a_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a what_o ever_o principle_n whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n church_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n that_o move_v to_o believe_v these_o verity_n that_o very_a principle_n be_v as_o press_v forceable_a and_o urge_v yea_o and_o often_o more_o express_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o sacrament_n whereat_o they_o boggle_v what_o the_o sectary_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o except_v against_o our_o ground_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o admit_v of_o christ_n plain_a word_n according_a to_o their_o most_o obvious_a sense_n we_o find_v they_o so_o understand_v by_o a_o number_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a ancient_a father_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o moreover_o have_v a_o learned_a church_n that_o speak_v as_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n speak_v can_v sectary_n now_o exact_a of_o we_o that_o we_o leave_v these_o strong_a principle_n and_o rely_v on_o their_o word_n because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a unless_o they_o give_v we_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o se_fw-mi as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n and_o produce_v the_o warrant_n of_o some_o other_o church_n more_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n than_o we_o be_v that_o once_o patronize_v their_o novelty_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v explicate_v our_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o their_o explication_n be_v worth_a nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o more_o express_a testimony_n that_o favour_v their_o novelty_n than_o our_o contrary_a authority_n be_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n if_o again_o they_o reply_v as_o we_o must_v explicate_v their_o authority_n bring_v against_o we_o so_o they_o can_v explicate_v we_o allege_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v if_o a_o stop_v be_v make_v here_o neither_o they_o noâ—_n we_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o last_o principle_n but_o here_o will_v be_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v evident_o non_fw-la so_o express_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o father_n deliver_v iâ—_n this_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v not_o more_o clear_o they_o oppose_v a_o few_o dark_a sentence_n help_v on_o with_o their_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n sense_n aâ—_n be_v large_o prove_v last_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancient_n and_o fa._n extend_a church_n herein_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v for_o they_o have_v no_o church_n comparable_a to_o it_o that_o defend_v their_o novelty_n the_o church_n evidence_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o few_o note_n upon_o mr._n pool_n appendix_n against_o captain_z everard_n 1._o i_o say_v a_o few_o for_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a find_v very_o little_a to_o stay_v i_o in_o the_o appendix_n which_o be_v not_o direct_o solve_v in_o the_o forego_n treatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o it_z i_o often_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o occasion_n require_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reply_v to_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n without_o touch_v on_o what_o be_v say_v already_o where_o the_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o his_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o indeed_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o against_o mr._n poole_n but_o only_o to_o hinder_v a_o little_a vanity_n in_o the_o man_n for_o if_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v of_o his_o appendix_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v think_v too_o well_o of_o his_o work_n and_o judge_v it_o so_o learned_a a_o piece_n that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o to_o gain_v what_o time_n be_v possible_a i_o pass_v by_o all_o his_o jeer_n his_o harsh_a language_n and_o calumny_n cast_v on_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n those_o personal_a exception_n also_o unjust_o make_v against_o the_o convert_v captain_n and_o some_o vulgar_a difficulty_n solve_v a_o hundred_o time_n shall_v give_v i_o no_o work_n at_o present_a who_o will_v only_o fall_v and_o close_o upon_o that_o which_o mr._n poole_n its_o likely_a may_v think_v most_o material_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o because_o the_o best_a strength_n he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o appendix_n i_o will_v examine_v that_o most_o and_o make_v his_o error_n manifest_a by_o sound_a proof_n and_o principle_n brief_o 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o mr._n everards_n conversion_n be_v a_o discourse_n hold_v with_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n who_o ask_v i_o say_v the_o captain_n whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o those_o that_o teach_v i_o christianity_n to_o be_v mistake_v therein_o and_o he_o give_v i_o this_o reason_n for_o his_o question_n that_o otherwise_o as_o to_o i_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o probable_o true_a and_o we_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_a since_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o several_a way_n as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o we_o upon_o a_o fallible_a certainty_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v not_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o our_o christianity_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n sore_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v thus_o mr._n poole_n appendix_n page_n 8._o who_o slight_n the_o discourse_n as_o silly_a weak_a and_o ungrounded_a 3._o i_o say_v contrary_a the_o discourse_n be_v strong_a rational_a and_o most_o convince_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n further_o declare_v disc_n 1._o c._n 1._o 2._o be_v thus_o a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o can_v rely_v on_o can_v but_o be_v fallible_o teach_v by_o all_o teacher_n now_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o force_n of_o its_o proposition_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n precise_o consider_v most_o certain_o fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v but_o such_o a_o teach_v doctrine_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o can_v rely_v on_o and_o merit_v also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o force_v of_o its_o proposition_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v be_v not_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o merit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o force_v of_o its_o proposition_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o false_a ergo_fw-la such_o a_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v not_o christ_n certain_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fallible_a or_o false_a now_o further_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n certain_a doctrine_n because_o remo_fw-la 〈…〉_o from_o certain_a principle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o give_v as_o little_a assurance_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o fallible_o or_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o they_o observe_v my_o reason_n equal_o convince_v in_o both_o case_n therefore_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n give_v if_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fall_v also_o you_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o no_o assurance_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o infallible_a principle_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o his_o errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n that_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o fallible_a doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n now_o mention_v be_v also_o remove_v from_o all_o infallible_a principle_n for_o no_o man_n among_o they_o can_v deliver_v doctrine_n infallible_o therefore_o it_o rely_v only_o on_o a_o errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n it_o give_v no_o more_o assurance_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o sect_n ergo._n here_o brief_o be_v my_o
under_o that_o notion_n of_o fallibility_n rest_n upon_o a_o infallible_a veracity_n for_o this_o infallible_a veracity_n have_v neither_o measure_n nor_o proportion_n with_o a_o fallible_a assent_n nor_o can_v a_o fallible_a assent_n have_v any_o measure_n or_o proportion_n with_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n mark_v therefore_o well_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o whole_a assent_n i_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o fallible_a act_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v because_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v fallible_a or_o false_a move_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o and_o most_o just_o call_v it_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n move_v none_o to_o believe_v fallible_o therefore_o the_o tendency_n of_o this_o act_n as_o it_o be_v fallible_a move_v forward_o without_o a_o divine_a motive_n to_o rely_v on_o and_o hitt'_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n certain_a revelation_n but_o leave_v that_o and_o run_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o or_o stand_v without_o any_o motive_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v infallible_a can_v support_v a_o fallible_a assent_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a best_a act_n of_o our_o sectary_n belief_n be_v no_o faith_n whereof_o more_o disc_n 1._o chap._n 5._o and_o 6._o i_o say_v the_o very_o best_a acts._n for_o you_o may_v distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o sectary_n the_o first_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a novelty_n and_o these_o be_v both_o fall_v and_o fallible_a the_o other_o act_n adhere_v to_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o these_o though_o conformable_a to_o their_o object_n be_v yet_o subjective_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o firm_a or_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o place_n now_o cite_v 6._o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o mr._n poole_n there_o be_v more_o exception_n against_o he_o mark_n his_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n jew_n and_o turk_n be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o way_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o and_o then_o ask_v what_o a_o mad_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o probability_n and_o improbability_n now_o here_o his_o instance_n follow_v of_o jamaica_n and_o a_o calf_n and_o i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v probable_a and_o so_o high_o probable_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o jamaica_n and_o that_o judaism_n be_v so_o improbable_a as_o that_o a_o calf_n find_v in_o a_o field_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o explicate_v more_o full_o what_o m._n poole_n huddle_v up_o in_o these_o general_a term_n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n three_o thing_n therefore_o may_v be_v here_o reflect_v on_o which_o essential_o constitute_v christian_n religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n infallible_a revelation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallible_a revelation_n the_o three_o be_v a_o firm_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o tend_v into_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o matter_n reveal_v upon_o that_o divine_a motive_n infallible_o propose_v and_o this_o firm_a assent_n of_o faith_n intrinsical_o denominate_v all_o good_a christian_n faithful_a believer_n i_o say_v infallible_o propose_v for_o if_o a_o revelation_n lie_v as_o it_o sometime_o do_v dark_a in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o proponent_n be_v necessary_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o more_o light_n and_o as_o i_o note_v disc_n 1._o c._n 4._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o certitude_n which_o the_o proponent_n give_v to_o a_o obscure_a revelation_n a_o assent_n in_o the_o hearer_n follow_v and_o no_o strong_a if_o he_o only_o say_v probable_o god_n speak_v thus_o the_o assent_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a if_o with_o truth_n he_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o thing_n suppose_v be_v please_v to_o reflect_v once_o more_o on_o mr._n pool_n word_n what_o a_o mad_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o be_v credible_a he_o mean_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o probability_n and_o improbability_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o judge_v so_o and_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n high_o probable_a and_o judaisme_n improbable_a 8._o now_o i_o say_v nothing_o that_o essential_o constitute_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v less_o than_o certain_a nothing_o in_o it_o can_v be_v so_o mean_o think_v of_o as_o to_o be_v call_v only_o probable_a and_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a object_n believe_v these_o solely_n and_o objective_o consider_v may_v we_o use_v proper_a term_n be_v neither_o probable_a nor_o improbable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o object_n every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n independent_a of_o my_o probable_a or_o improbable_a assertion_n no_o man_n when_o he_o see_v we_o the_o sun_n so_o dark_o through_o a_o cloud_n that_o he_o can_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o no_o yet_o think_v it_o be_v call_v it_o a_o probable_a sun_n the_o probability_n be_v in_o his_o act_n that_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o object_n again_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n revelation_n that_o assure_v these_o material_a object_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v that_o very_a revelation_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o infinite_a intellectual_a power_n be_v proper_o not_o only_o infallible_a but_o infinite_o more_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v put_v together_o and_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o mere_a probability_n only_o though_o we_o think_v of_o the_o great_a imaginable_a he_o therefore_o that_o parify_v the_o moral_a certainty_n one_o have_v of_o jamaica_n with_o the_o more_o than_o metaphysical_a certainty_n of_o god_n revelation_n do_v not_o only_o hideouf_o err_v but_o wrong_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a verity_n 3._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a assent_n of_o faith_n which_o denominate_v we_o true_a christian_a believer_n and_o tend_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o infallibility_n as_o also_o into_o the_o material_a object_n infallible_o reveal_v this_o very_a act_n go_v far_o beyond_o the_o strong_a probability_n and_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o judgement_n be_v which_o man_n have_v of_o jamaica_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o uphold_n this_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o other_o principle_n which_o steadfast_o fix_v it_o on_o truth_n be_v a_o infinite_a verity_n a_o infinite_a objective_n certitude_n contrariwise_o that_o which_o uphold_v a_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o be_v of_o jamaica_n be_v only_o moral_a certitude_n and_o may_v be_v fall_v for_o the_o act_n ultimate_o resolve_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o man_n say_v so_o those_o be_v live_v that_o have_v see_v the_o place_n letter_n be_v convey_v thither_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o proof_n though_o most_o moral_o certain_a equalise_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o assent_n that_o rely_v on_o a_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 9_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v though_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o one_o may_v rely_v on_o it_o with_o a_o act_n only_o moral_o certain_a and_o you_o require_v no_o more_o for_o faith_n i_o grant_v the_o case_n be_v possible_a but_o withal_o say_v such_o a_o act_n be_v no_o faith_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o 6._o because_o it_o be_v not_o ultimate_o resolvable_a into_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n as_o the_o last_o motive_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o into_o some_o other_o inferior_a motive_n extrinsic_a and_o distinct_a from_o god_n revelation_n put_v the_o case_n that_o three_o or_o four_o learned_a heathen_a philosopher_n of_o good_a repute_n assure_v one_o of_o their_o sect_n upon_o their_o credit_n and_o humane_a authority_n they_o can_v but_o judge_v all_o thing_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v also_o that_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o esteem_v they_o know_v upright_o and_o sincere_a yield_v his_o assent_n to_o that_o revelation_n mere_o for_o their_o authority_n the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o assent_n be_v not_o if_o the_o supposition_n stand_v divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v only_o yet_o the_o material_a object_n believe_v upon_o humane_a authority_n consequent_o it_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n as_o
the_o greek_n teach_v and_o do_v not_o slight_v the_o man_n for_z he_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a scholar_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o however_o if_o you_o set_v light_a by_o his_o person_n answer_v his_o argument_n his_o reason_n and_o most_o convince_v authority_n 14._o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o what_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n he_o may_v read_v alatius_fw-la page_n 200._o where_o he_o cite_v s._n basil_n and_o other_o for_o a_o purgation_n by_o fire_n you_o have_v much_o also_o sire_n purgation_n by_o sire_n of_o this_o whole_a subject_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hottinger_n where_o he_o prove_v page_n 130._o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o greek_n pray_v for_o the_o releasement_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o tear_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o after_o the_o end_v of_o such_o punishment_n punishment_n and_o pass_v into_o happiness_n after_o punishment_n they_o may_v pass_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la graecorum_n say_v he_o pagina_fw-la 155._o cap._n 11._o vnus_fw-la fere_n est_fw-la consensus_fw-la omnium_fw-la graecorum_n etc._n etc._n almost_o all_o the_o greek_n even_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n agree_v so_o far_o with_o vision_n the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n he_o that_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v god_n fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la now_o sir_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o answer_n though_o it_o merit_v none_o to_o the_o pretty_a jeer_n you_o begin_v with_o concern_v the_o vast_a income_n of_o the_o church_n by_o indulgence_n rivet_n call_v they_o pontificias_fw-la emulgentias_fw-la read_v alatius_fw-la page_n 223._o chap._n 12._o where_o he_o wash_v away_o the_o calumny_n and_o show_v how_o severe_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o this_o particular_a charge_v all_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n not_o to_o take_v indulgence_n no_o salary_n for_o indulgence_n so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o salary_n for_o the_o very_a parchment_n for_o the_o writing_n or_o any_o other_o labour_n belong_v to_o the_o indulgence_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o deceit_n this_o superscription_n go_v with_o the_o indulgence_n gratis_o etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la all_o be_v frank_o do_v without_o reward_n or_o recompense_v 15._o you_o may_v return_v once_o more_o to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vtriusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensione_n and_o page_n 272._o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n profess_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o by_o the_o syrian_n armenian_n and_o other_o fastern_a nation_n that_o profess_v christianity_n as_o by_o the_o greek_n themselves_o abraham_n ecchelensis_fw-la a_o maronit_fw-la say_v alatius_fw-la and_o one_o no_o less_o skilful_a purgatory_n the_o eastern_a church_n beside_o the_o greek_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n then_o in_o the_o oriental_a language_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o hebedieusu_n bishop_n of_o sobae_fw-la express_o mantain_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n innovate_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v read_v in_o s._n ephrem_n church_n s._n ephrem_n office_n accord_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n office_n sive_fw-la specâ—et_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la ignem_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la delictorum_fw-la whether_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n much_o more_o be_v there_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o work_n will_v be_v endless_a shall_v we_o transcribe_v the_o half_a of_o his_o quotation_n yet_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o he_o as_o large_o as_o learned_o prove_v chief_o from_o page_n 268._o to_o page_n 300._o and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n purgatory_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v purgatory_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n he_o first_o urge_v that_o know_a passage_n of_o scripture_n machab._n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n as_o sectary_n pretend_v yet_o the_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v never_o tax_v of_o error_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n since_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o a_o undoubted_a history_n next_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o no_o few_o learned_a rabbin_n from_o page_n 278._o whereby_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o hebrew_n also_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o also_o church_n indubitable_o believe_v not_o only_o a_o purgatory_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n also_o and_o here_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n i_o can_v charge_v my_o margin_n with_o hebrew_n enough_o borrow_v from_o alatius_fw-la as_o sectary_n usual_o do_v they_o with_o greek_n and_o latin_a i_o know_v a_o little_a and_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o of_o that_o language_n but_o i_o slight_v such_o paedantry_n too_o manifest_a a_o brag_n of_o nothing_o good_a displease_v ostentation_n ever_o displease_v apparel_n need_v no_o ribbon_n nor_o a_o solid_a discourse_n so_o much_o margent-bravery_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n if_o any_o particular_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o a_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o search_v into_o it_o but_o too_o much_o of_o the_o flourish_a when_o every_o boy_n can_v transcribe_v a_o greek_a or_o latin_a sentence_n if_o he_o have_v a_o book_n before_o he_o relish_v not_o for_o it_o only_o serve_v to_o show_v how_o vain_o affectation_n creep'_v in_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o learning_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n let_v it_o pass_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o least_o transgression_n 16._o well_o not_o to_o forget_v alatius_fw-la page_n 277._o cite_v you_o r._n menachem_n calomiti_n who_o write_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o this_o rabbi_n rabbin_n testimony_n of_o the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o we_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n church_n be_v much_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o pride_n or_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o its_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o fire_n in_o a_o place_n above_o hell_n you_o have_v yet_o a_o clear_a testimony_n take_v out_o soul_n the_o jew_n distinguish_v a_o triple_a state_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o thalmud_n massecher_n quote_v page_n 292._o where_o a_o triple_a state_n of_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v of_o perfect_o just_a of_o impious_o wicked_a and_o of_o a_o three_o sort_n who_o be_v first_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n as_o gold_n be_v and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o imprison_a captive_n judas_n macchabaeus_n send_v twelve_o thousand_o drachma_n of_o silver_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o oblation_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v sancta_fw-la &_o salutaris_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_n if_o you_o desire_v further_a instruction_n from_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v purgatory_n read_v alatius_fw-la now_o cite_v chap._n iu._n a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o solution_n to_o our_o adversary_n late_a objection_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o just_a ttial_a of_o the_o eause_n to_o proof_n and_o principle_n pray_v you_o observe_v we_o will_v balance_v all_o without_o partiality_n and_o make_v the_o parallel_n as_o it_o true_o be_v the_o question_n right_o state_v the_o question_n true_o state_v state_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n wherein_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n suffer_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n from_o which_o punishment_n they_o be_v free_v nomine_fw-la no_o dispute_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n call_v it_o purgatory_n or_o otherwise_o it_o matter_n be_v nothing_o we_o dispute_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi not_o the_o nomine_fw-la sectary_n hold_v the_o negative_a catholic_n the_o affirmative_a and_o here_o be_v our_o first_o principle_n 2._o what_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n proof_n the_o first_o and_o most_o convince_a proof_n in_o the_o world_n denominate_v christian_n profess_v and_o believe_v can_v but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n but_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n with_o it_o profess_v and_o believe_v that_o three_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o also_o a_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n from_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n ergo_fw-la that_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n the_o major_n be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_n chapter_n for_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o more_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o